Mere Ghar Me Matakte Gand

Introduction :

Ye kahani mere jiwan ki kuch sacchi gatnao par

aadharit hai. Yadi kisi vayakti bises se ye kahani mel

khati to, purn roop se sanjogmatra hai. Yatharth se is

kahani ka koi sambandh nahi hai. Aur, iski koi copyright

kisi ke paas nahi hai. Purntaya is kahani ka lekhah main hi hoon.

Mera naam Saurav hai. Mere pariwar me 6 log hai.

Presently,

Maa Shweta 40, Papa Kailash 44, Badi Didi Pammi 22,

Choti Bahan Priya 18, aur Main 20. Ye kahani mere

pariwar ke aaspas hi ghumti rahegi. Isliye, padosiyon ki

jyada pahchaan hona jaruri nahi hai. To kahani is tarah

suru hoti hai ki –

Main 20 ka ho chukka hoon. Par ab tak main sirf muth

maar kar hi kaam chalata raha hoon. Kai baar padosh

wali Renu Didi ko langte nahate dekha hoon, par kabhi

itni himmat nahi hui ki jakar unki gand me land sata

sakoon. Aise unki gand ki jitni tariff ki jaye utni kam

hai. Unka figure kuch 32-28-34 hoga, par bala ki

khubshoorat lagti hai wo. Unki gand ko dekh dekh kar hi

jawani ki shuruat hui hai meri. Aise to kai aur auntiya,

ladkiyan hai jinka naam sunte ki mera land fufkar

uthta hai. Parantu, mere padoshi Renu Didi ki gand ki

tulna kisi aur ke khayalo se nahi kar sakta. Unki gand ka

vichaar aate hi, mera land tanak jata hai, aur 2-3

minute hilate hi paani tapak jata hai. Yaad bhi nahi ki

unki naam ki kitni muth mari hai maine. Lekin jo bhi ho,

unki gand mere land ke nasseb me nahi thi. So, unhe

langte nahate dekh kar bhi kabhi unhe chod na paya. Is

visay me charcha kabhi aur karoonga, to kahani ka ye

bhaag yahi sthagit karte hue apne jawani ki sacchi par

aata hoon, jaha mujhe boor aur gand dono chodne ko mili.

Ummid karta hoon, sare pathako ko meri ye kahani

romanchit karegi. Aur, sabhi harsh purvak swagat karenge.

Update 1

Meri maa Shweta 40 saal ki ho chuki hai. Lekin, unhe

dekh kar koi ye nahi bol sakta ki wo challis ki. Jab wo

bazaar jati hai, to sabhi log ghur ghur kar unko dekhte

hai, maano wo koi 25 saal ki yuvti ho. Unka figure

36-28-38 hai. Unki gand dekh kar pata nahi mere

mohallo ke kitne ki log muth marte honge. Jo bhi unki

gand ek baar dekh le, apne land ko control me nahi rakh

sakta. Meri maa ki gudaaz gand kisi bhi land se paani

tapka sakti hai. Mera bhi yahi haal hota hai apni maa ke

ubhardar gand ko dekh kar. Ji karta hai pant khol ke

unki gand ki dararo me apna land sata doon. Roz unki

gand ko soch soch kar muth bhi marta hoon mai. Unki

chuchhiyan bhi bahut bade bade hai, mano unki

chuchhiyon me 2 litre dood bhara ho. Chuchhiya blouse

faad kar bahar aane ko aatur rahti hai hamesa. Jab wo

ghar ka kam karti hai to mai hamesa unki chuchhiyan

aur gand dekhta rahta hoon. Isi tarah mere din kat hi

rahe the, ki achanak mere jeewan me kuch rochak

ghatna ghati, aur mai zero se hero ban gaya.

To wo ghatna kuch kuch is prakar hai ki mere kuch

bahut “acchewale” dost hai. Acchewale ka tatparya

sabhi acche se samjh hi rahe honge. Aise dost jo aapke

bare me kabhi accha nahi sochte, unhe “acchewale” dost

kahte hai.

Main pratidin sham ko apne “acchewale” dosto ke saath

ladkiyaan tadne nikla karta tha. To rozana ki tarah aj

bhi sham ke 4 bajte hi mere “acchewale” dost mere

ghar par tapak pade. Aur, jor jor se aawaz lagani suru

kar di – “Saurav, Saurav!!”. Meri badi didi pammi ne

khidki se jhaka, aur mujhe bola ki tere “acchewale” dost

tujhe bula rahe hai. Hum log sare dost tahalte hue karib

1km ki dur pahuch gaye, sadak par ladkiyan tadte hue.

Waha ek chote se maidan me mandali jama kar baith

gaye sare dost. Fir charcha suru hui. Rohit, Ravi aur

Raj mere kuch khash acchewale dost hai. Fir hamare

bich me baat suru ho gayi.

Ravi to me – “Aur batao, kaisa chal rha hai. Padhai

likhai me tum pura hero ho be, din bhar ghar me ghuse

rahte ho kitab chat te rahto ho. Aur, exam me ulti kar

dete ho paper par sara gyan.”

Me – “Abe har time yahi baat se suru kahe karte ho be!

Aur koi starting point nahi hai kya!”

Rohit – “Chodne se pahle land tankana to padta hi hai

guru! Bina tankaye land ghusega to nahi na. hihihi hi”

Raj – “Bhosdi ke, tumko kaun bolta hai itna padhne ko

ki sab baat baat par tera gand maarte rahe”

Me – “Lauda padh rahe the aj hum, Mastram ka 2 kitab

kharide the na gandu! Usi ko padh rahe the”

All – “Abe bata na kaisa tha, accha tha to humlog ko bhi sunao”

Fir maine apne pocket se Mastram ki kitab nikali, aur

dhire dhire padhna suru kar diya. Dhire dhire kahani

pich par aa rahi thi. Aur mere “acchewale” dosto ke

acche acche land tanakte ja rahe the. Mai dhire dhire

padh raha tha. Tabhi raj bolta hai.

Raj-“Sala, tum bahut dhire dhire padhta hai, jitna der

me tum panty kholwayega, tab tak mere land sikud jayega.”

Me-“Chutiya, tu padh no to tezz tezzz! Aur maine usko

kitab badha di”

Raj aise to padhne me kuch khash nahi tha, lekin

reading awwal deta tha. So wo suru ho gaya padhne.

Aur, Sare dost maze lene lage. Karib 20 minute tak raj

tezi se padhta raha aur hum sabhi maze se aankhe

band karke kahani ke hero ki jagah khud ko mahsus

karte rahe. Mai thoda kahani ghar par padh chukka tha

to mujhe utna maza nahi aa raha tha, lekin, Fir bhi

kahani ke hero “Paltu” ke land me jarur koi baat thi. Jo

wo baar baar jhadta tha aur fir chodne ke liye kahada

ho jata tha. Achanak rohit khada ho jata hai dhire dhire

jhadiyo ki taraf chalne lagta hai.

Ravi-“Abe gandu, kaha chal diye”

Rohit-“Bardast nahi ho raha hai guru! Pura pillar bana

hua hai, lauda kahi chaddi me gir gaya to fevicol jaise

sara jhant chipak jayega, hum chale nikalne”

Rohit jhadiyo ki piche chala hai, aur apna land nikal kar

hilane lagta hai. Jhadi itni dur nahi thi ki waha se wo

kahani na sun sake. Raj kahani padhta jata hai, aur

rohit dhire dhire muthiyate jata hai.

Ravi-“Lauda mere ko bhi had se bahar ho raha hai, mai

bhi chala jhadi ke piche.”

Aur, ravi bhi jhadi ke piche jakar muth marne lagta hai.

Raj aur speedly kahani padhta jata hai aur dono muth

marte jate hai. Fir, raj mere taraf kitab uchhal kar

jhadiyo ke piche chala jata hai. Aur, mujhe bolta hai.

Raj-“Ab tu padh be, humse bhi control nahi ho raha hai!!!!!

Mai apne shakti anusaar tezi se kahani padhne lagta hu,

aur teeno muth maarte jate hai. Ab tak kahani me

paltu ka land teen baar jhad chukka hota hai, par mere

ye chodumodu dosto ka muth abhi tak nahi gira. Karib 5

minute bad teeno bahar nikalte hai. Aur fir mai kahani

padhna band kar deta hoon.

Raj-“Abe tum nahi hilaya, tera kahada nahi hua ka be!”

Me-“Already aj 3 bar nikaal chuke hai, to aur kitna

hilaye be, aur upar se ye story bhi padha hua tha mera

to maza lauda aayega”

Ravi-“Abe tum bola ki 2 kitab kharida tha, to aj rat ke

liye humko ek do to be”

Tab maine dusri wali kitab nikal kar ravi ki aur badha di.

Kitab ka naam tha “Garam Aurat”.

Kahani dhire dhire garam hogi, isliye sare readers se

nivedan hai ki kahani ki raftar badhane ki iltaza na

kare. Mai aapke manoranjan ka yathashakti dhyan

rakhne ki kosis karunga.

Update 2

Ravi ko to maine “Garam Aurat” de di. Par pahli kitab

ke “Rangeen Jawani” liye rohit aur raj dono ladne lage.

Kitabo ke naam kalpanik nahi hai, ye wahi naam hai jo

maine sachmuch me pahli baar padhi thi. Socha inke

shirshak ka jikr banta hai

Rohit-“Hum ye wala kitab le jayenge aj.”

Raj-“Tab humko kya milega, mere ko bhi chahiye.”

Me-“Abe gandu log, sala kitab do aur 3 log ko le jana

hai! Ya to aadha aadha le jao, ya koi aur intezam karna

hoga. Ladki to hai nahi ki dono taraf se baja sakte ho.”

Rohit-“Abe aadha aadha le jayenge to KLPD ho jayega,

jisko 1st half mila, uska khada hi rah jayega aur jisko

last wala mila usko intro hi pata nahi chalega. Fir chudai

to padhega, par pata nahi chalega ki chud kaun rahi hai,

maa hai ki bahan hai ki bhabhi. Aise jhant maza aayega.

So, tum humko kuch dusra de do. Isko ye le jane do”

ME-“ha be, hami to mastram hai na, likh likh ke chhap

rahe hai tum log ke liye. Lauda sabko naya naya

chahiye aur nahi hai mere pas.”

Raj-“Abe landu ke pas hoga, uske pas bhi dhere rahta

hai. Bula na usko!”

Ravi-“ha be ha be!, chal na usko bulane chalte hai, yahi

bahane uska bahan ko bhi taad lenge”

Bipin urf “Landu” bhi mere “acchewale” dosto me ek

tha. Uski didi Pooja, jo ek number ki kadak maal thi.

Doodh ki tarah gori thi wo. Figure karib 32-28-34 hogi.

Wo landu se ek saal hi badi thi. Isliye hum log use khul

kar baatein kar pate the, lekin thi woe k number ki

HITLER. Landu ko na bahar jane deti thi na chain se

rahne deti thi. Landu bhi Pooja se pura paresan rahta

tha. Lekin uski khubsoorti ka nazara hi kuch aisa hota

tha ki sabke tambu ukhad jate the.

Ravi-“Are yar, sach batao ye mastram ki saari kitabo

me hero ka land kabhi sikudta kyu nahi hai. Hamesa

khada hi kyu rahta hai. Girne ke baad fir khada ho jata

hai. Ab iss Paltu wali kahani ko hi le lo. Mano land na hua

nal ho gaya. Jab chalao pani hi pani hi hi hihih.”

Hum log sabhi ek sath Landu ke ghar ke aur batein

karte hue chal pade. Bate, Hasi- majak jari tha. Bipin

ke ghar ke niche uski maa khadi mili.

Ravi ne pucha – “Aunty, LLan.... Bipin kaha hai??”

Aunty-“Abhi to yahi tha, upar dekho shayad WWF dekh rha hoga.”

Main aur ravi sidhi se dabe paav upar chal diye. Baki

sare dost niche hi mandali bana kar baith kar. Ghar ka

darwaja khula tha, main knock karne hi wala tha ki ravi

ne mera hath rok liya.

Ravi-“ruk be, dekhte hai, kya kar raha hai wo?, Agar
wo na bhi raha to sayad Pooja maal dikh jaye. Aur

possibly agar wo jhadu laga rahi ho to doodhiya

choochhi ke darshan bhi ho jaye”. Main ruk gaya. Dhire

se darwaja khola aur andar ghusa. Piche piche ravi bhi

ghar me ghus gaya. Humne dekha TV high volume par

start tha. Par waha koi nahi tha. Ravi slowly baramade

me chala gaya aur dekha ki Landu bathroom ke darwaje

se andar jhank raha hai.

Dabe paav wo bahar aa gaya, usne mujhse kaha –“Are

yar, ye landu to bathroom ke andar jhank raha hai,

shayad pooja andar hogi, aur landu maza le raha hai.”

Ravi dhire se andar gaya aur piche ke bipin ko pakad

liye. Bipin hadbada kar chaunk gaya. Shayad wo pooja ki

boor dekh kar usme kho gaya tha, use pata hi nahi

chala ki hum kab waha pahuche. Bipin ne jhat se ravi ke

muh par hath rakh aur use utha kar TV wale room me

le aaya aur bola –“Abe tum dono yaha kaise? Aur sala

bina aawaz diye andar ghus gaye.”

Ravi-“Awaz de ke aate to tum pakdate nahi na beta.

Pura maza le rahe ho bhabhi ka.”

Ravi shayad ye soch raha tha ki Bipin uski bhabhi ko

dekh raha tha. Lekin mujhe pata tha ki bipin ki bhabhi

to apne mayke gayi hui hai.Main samjh gaya ki

bathroom me pooja hi hai. Ravi majak karte hue bola,

achha beta bhaiya nahi hai to tum hi saiya ban rahe ho.

Bipin jaldi se jaldi hame ghar se bahar nikalna chahta

tha, taki hame ye pata na chale ki bathroom me kaun

tha. Hame dhakke dete hue usne ghar se bahar nikala

aur bola –“Chal be bhosdi ke niche ruk, main aata hoon 2 min me”..

Ravi-“Abe, ek baar mujhe bhi dekhne do na, teri bhabhi

to mast maal hai. Ek baaar dekhne de na, kitne din ho

gaye, bf bhi nahi dekha hai. Aur tum sala original maal

dekhta hai. Dikha na be, bas ek jhalak. Kabhi original

boor nahi dekhe hai be dikha de bhai ek baar.”

Bipin-“OOye pagal ho gaya hai kya, sala ab bhabhi

bahar aane wali hi hogi. Chal jaldi niche.”

Ravi aur main jaldi se niche aa gaye aur Landu ka wait

karne lage.

Maine dhire se rohit se kaha-“Abe kuch bhi ho jaye, ravi

ko upar mat jane dena, landu beta kabhi niche aayega

nahi, bhayanak busy hai chhora, ye kar ki tu ravi ko

busy kar de bipin ki maa ke sath. Main ek round upar se

aata hoon!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!”

Rohit samjh gaya ki jarur daal me kuch kala hai. Main

dhire se upar gaaya, dekha landu abhi bhi pooja ke boor

dekh raha tha, maine kaha abe ab to dekhne de, main akela hoon.

Bipin ne mujhe pakda aur kaha “abe tu fir aa agya,

control nahi ho raha tha yar, ab bina hilaye niche nahi

aa sakta, bhabhi bhi bathroom me hai. kya karun? Tu ja

yar, main aata hu jaldi niche.”

Me-“Abe mujhe bhi darshan kara de yaar. Kabhi

original wala pas se nahi dekha bhai.”

Bipin-“Abe kisi aur din, abhi ravi ko shak ho jayega,

chal niche main aata hoon”.

Bipin baat ko talna chahta tha, main kisi bhi tarah razi

karna chahta tha, kyuki mujhe pata tha ki andar bhabhi

nahi pooja hai. Bipin ne socha ki agar ye andar dekhe

bhi to isko sirf niche ka portion dikhega aur ye samjh

bhi nahi payega ki kaun hai. Lekin wo ye bhul gaya ki

usne hi mujhe bataya tha ki bhabhi mayke gayi huui hai.

Bipin-“Dekh le beta, lekin bas 10 second, usse jyada

nahi,” main bathroom ke andar jhakne ke liye hole se

aankh lagaya, pooja ki boor najar ke samne thi, bhoori

bhoori jhante, 1 inch ke karib hogi, chikni gori gori

janghe dikhi, mera land thann se khada ho gaya, pahli

baar koi boor aankh ke samne thi, boor ke phanko se

paani tapak raha tha, nabhi ke upar kuch dikh nahi raha

tha, main uski soundarya me kho sa gaya, aise pratit ho

raha tha jaise duniya ki sabse pyari scenary mere

aankho ke samne ho, Tabhi pooja niche jhuki, sayad soap

uske hath se fisal kar niche gir gaya tha, wo soap

uthane ke liye niche jhuki hi thi ki uske choochhiyan

mere aankho ke samne aa gaye, achanak pooja ne hole

ki taraf dekha. Main daar gaya ki kahi usne dekh to

nahi liya. Main jhat se utha aur pichhe bhaga. Bipin bhi

samajh gaya aur baramade se nikal gaya, Dhire se

Pooja ne bathroom ka darwaja khola, par waha koi nahi

tha, par sayad use ye shak ho gaya tha ki koi hole se

jhak raha tha. Maine socha ki agar wo aise sochti bhi hai

to usko kaise pata chalega ki main aaya hoon. Uska shak

to pura ka pura bipin par hi jayega. Bipin ne jaldi se

shirt pahna, aur hum bhagte hue niche aa gaye.

Me-“Beta bach gaye, kahi dekh leti na to aj hum dono

ka chatni bana deti”

Landu-“Bole the beta, mat karo, fasa diye na, aur bipin

gussa ho gaya.”

Me-“Abe shant ho jao, ravi ko shak ho gaya to sabko

bata dega,aise bhi tum bathroom me jhank rahe the, ye

baat to wo sabko bol ke hi rahega, lekin use laga hai ki

teri bhabhi andar thi, so koi baat nahi hai. Tum bhi aisa

pretend karna ki bhabhi hi thi.”

Bipin-“Pretend kya karna, bhabhi ko to dekh hi sakte hai na be.”

Me-“Beta udd mat, mujhe pata hai ki wo bhabhi nahi pooja thi.”
Bipin-“abe tujhe kaise pata chala”

Me-“wo tune hi to bataya tha ki bhabhi mayke gayi hai,

aur maine dekha ki andar pooja hi thi, maine to

choochiyan bhi dekhi”

Bipin-“Kaise be, upar to dikhta hi nahi hai” Me-“Wo

sabun uthane jhuki thi, tab dekha maine. Usi waqt pooja

ko shak hua ki koi hole se jhak raha hai”

Bipin-“Kisi se nat bolna bhai, tu sabko bol dena ki wo

bhabhi hi thi”

Me-“Thik hai bol dunga, Lekin beta yaad rahe, agar

kuch haath laga to aadha mujhe bhi chahiye”.

Bipin-“Sirf dekh rahe the be hath lagane ka koi irada

bhi nahi hai, tune aisa kand kiya hai ki sayad ab dekhne

bhi na mile, tu to janta hi hai ki pooja kitni dangerous hai.

Aisa karna to dur, usko kah bhi nahi sakta.”

Me-“Koi nahi beta, agar tere kismat me tere bahan ki

boor likhi hai to wo jarur chudegi tujhse. Stop these

matters now, & mingle with others. We will lead this

later.” Bipin-“Wah beta angrezi, kisi se bolna mat

be???????” Me-“Kya ho raha hai bhai log, le landua aa gaya.”

Sabhi hasne lage, aur hum log fir se maidan aur chal

diye. Chodne ko na mili, par Pooja ki makhmal si boor ke

darshan to hue.

Update 3

Bipin ki didi Pooja ki boor dekhne ke baad mera land

control se bahar ho rha tha. Kisi tarah se maine control

me rakha hua tha. Sare dost apni apni bato me masgul

hokar dhire dhire mere ghar ki or badh rahe the. Rohit

mujhe ishare kar raha tha ki kya baat thi ki main akele

upar gaya tha aur Ravi ko busy rakhne ko bola tha.

Maine ishare se bol diya ki baad me bate hogi. Main

bipin ke sath batein karte hue ja raha tha.

“Bipin, man le ki jab tu ghar gaya, aur Pooja ne tujhse

pucha, ki tu kyu bathroom me jhank raha tha to kya

bolega? Aur, man le jab tu ghar pahucha to pata chale

ki Pooja ne teri maa se bol diya hai to kya karega? Teri

to ‘L’ lag jayegi ghar pahuchte hi.”

“Chutiye chut dekhne ki liye risk to lena hi padhta hai,

main itne dino se dekh raha tha didi ki choot, use kabhi

shak nahi hua, tune aise kya dekh daala ki use shak ho

gaya. mujhe nahi lagta ki didi kuch bolegi aise. Man le ki

Pooja didi ko shak ho bhi gaya ho to kya karegi. Main

kuch dino tak nahi dekhunga. Bas sab kuch normal ho jayega.”

“Are yar, yahi to mauka hai, baat ko aage badhane ka,

ye mauka hath se mat jaane de. Agar, kisi tarah baat

ban gayi to, soch roz tu apni Pooja didi ki chut aur gand

dekhta hai. Agar kahi sach me Pooja ne ha kah diya to

teri to lottery nikal jayegi. Ghar ki maal ghar me hi

chudegi, aur tere ko bhi kahi bahar mehnat nahi karni

padegi. Aur ho sakta hai Pooja didi ke through tujhe teri

bhabhi aur maa ko bhi chodne ka mauka mil jayi. Ya

nahi to teri didi ki saheli ‘Pinki’ hi mil jaye.”

“Are yar, Pinki ka naam mat le, gajab ki chiz hai yar wo

to, jab jab ghar aati hai, uske naam ki muth marni

padhti hai, kasam se uski chochhiyan kayamat hai, Agar

mil jaye to sara doodh nikal loon sali ka. Khud to randi

gand uchaal uchaal ke chalti hai, aur Pooja didi ko bhi

bigadti ja rahi hai. Pata nahi kal sham ko Pinki aur didi

shopping ke liye gaye the, to Pinki ne didi ko ek jeans

liwa di hai. Ghar wapis aakar jab didi ne jeans try kiya

to bahut tight hai.”

“Kasam! Pooja didi ne jeans pahna, tune dekha tha kya,

wo bhi tight wali, Tab to sare curves dikh rahe honge.

Sach me soch kar hi maza aa ja raha hai. Teri pooja didi

ki 36 ki gand ubhri hui jeans se sama bhi nahi payegi.

Gajab ki makhmali chuttar hai yar teri didi ki. Dil kar

raha hai abhi jau aur leta kar ghop du pooja ki gand me khutta.”

“Ha! jab didi ne jeans pahan kar mujhe dikhaya to jeans

ke upar se hi panty ki line dikh rahi thi. Kasam se yar

bahut tight thi, man kar raha tha pakad ke daba doon.

Kash didi ki chut marne mil jaye to maza aa jaye.”

“Dekh bhai, akele mat khana teri Pooja didi ko, itni

katto maal akele pacha nahi payega beta, aisa jugaad

banana ki mujhe ki thoda sa chakhne ko mil jaye. Aakhir

unki matakti gand ki hum bhi kayal hai. Mast hila hilaa

ke chalti hai teri didi, sare dost teri didi ki nam ki muth

marte hai. Agar mauka mile to teri didi ki boor aur

gand dono ki chatni bana ke rakh de ye log. Jab tu hota

nahi to sari teri didi ki chuttar ki tarif me jute rahte

hai. Ravi ne to teri didi ki gand ki photo bhi rakhi hai

mobile me, use dekh kar ki hilata hai wo.”

“Aisa kya, saalo ko chhodunga nahi, meri didi ki bare me

sochte hai harami sala, aur ravi jise main apna sabse

accha dost samjhta tha, uski mazar mere hi didi ki

chuttaro par hai, meri didi sirf mujhse chudegi, main

kisi aur se chudne nahi dunga apni pyari pooja didi ki chut.”

“Yar wo baat to hai, par mujhe to dega na apni didi ki gand.”

“Dekh bhai, pahle main ji bhar chodunga didi ko, agar

didi gand marwane ke liye ready ho gayi to didi ki gand

sabse pahle tujhe marne dunga ye waada raha, aage se

main rasta kholunga to pichwada tu khol dena.”

“To rahi baat, tu ab jaldi se pooja didi ko pata ke thok

daal, taki jaldi se unki rasbhari gand main maar saku.”

“Lekin ek shart hai bhai!!!!!!!!!”

“Wo kya.”

“Badle me tu kya dega.”

“Sale tu pakda gaya pooja ko bathroom me jhakte hue,

ab tu dealingbazi karega.”

“Abe nahi, main to bas aise hi try kar raha tha.”

“kya try kar raha tha be”

“Mujhe pooja didi ki gand utni acchi lagi lagti. Mujhe

mote mote bade chuttar acche lagte hai yar”

“Thik hai tu mat lena teri didi ki gand. Main to chod

chod ke fad dunga teri didi ki matakti gand.”

“Bhai aisa nahi hai ki mujhe gand acchi nahi lagti, par

pooja didi ki nahi, mujhe kisi aur ki gand marne ki iccha

hoti hai.”

“Saale kya inssan hai be tu! Kabhi tune Pooja ki gand

dekhi hai. Kya gajab lagti hai, na jayada bade na chote,

naa had se jyada bhaari na bahut halke. Bilkul managed

gand hai teri didi ki. Model se kam nahi lagti teri didi ke chuttar.”

“Tujhe meri didi ki gand model lagti hai to tujhe de to

raha hoon. Par mere liye kisi aur ki gand model hai”

“Kiski????????????????????????? ‘Pinki’ ki kya???????”

“Dekh ghuma fira kar baat to karni hai nahi. Mujhe

thode bhaari bhaari gand acche lagte hai. Ab main tujhe

apni didi ki komal unchudi gand marne dunga, to badle

me bhi kisi ki gand dilwayega kya tu??????????”

“haan bhai bilkul!!!! Tu jisko bolega uska try lunga!!!!!!!!”

“Mujhe teri maa ki gand acchi lagti hai yar. Jab teri

maa bazaar jati hai to unki matakti chuttar kya kahar

dhate hai, teri maa bhi kam nahi hai, jaan bujh kar gand

matka matka kar chalti hai. Aur mujhe dekh kar to kuch

jyada hi matkane lagti hai.”

Maine kabhi apni maa ki gand ko itni dhyan se nahi

dekha tha, jaise main Bipin ki didi Pooja ki gand marna

chahta tha, waise hi Bipin meri maa ki gand ke piche

pada tha. Lekin sawal ye tha ki naa Bipin ne Pooja didi

ko pataya tha na maine Meri maa ko. Fir kaise??????

Bipin ne apni didi Pooja ki gand mujhse marwane ka

waada kiya tha. Dono wapas apne apne ghar laut jate

hai. Bipin apne ghar me ghusta hai aur andar jate hi

mahsus karta hai ki Pooja kuch gusse me hai. Wo kuch

bolna chahti thi par, bol nahi rahi thi. Bipin ne pooja

didi se pucha ki –

“Kya baat hai didi aj badi gusse me ho??”

“Kuch nahi bas aise hi, main baad me bolungi. Pahle tu

mere kamre me to chal.”

Jab bipin didi ke kamre me jata hai to didi kamre ka

darwaja band kar deti hai. Bipin dar jata hai ki ab didi

kya bolegi? Kahi didi ko ye to nahi laga raha hai ki

bathroom me main jhank raha tha, agar didi me sidha

ye sawal kar diya to main to saaf saaf mana kar dunga.

Lekin mana karne se baat aage kaise badhegi. Aur, agar

Pooja didi ki gand Saurav ko naa di, to Saurav ki maa ki

gand bhi marne nahi milegi. Sabse pahle didi ko taiyar

karna hoga, chahe jo bhi karna pade.

Didi – “Kya soch rahe ho, bhai??”

Bipin – “Kuch khas nahi bas aise hi... Exam ka tension

hai. Ab acche se taiyari karni hogi.”

Didi - “Kaun si book se taiyari karoge. Text book se ya

iss book se.”

Bipin sar utha kar dekhta hai, Pooja didi ke hath me

mastram ki kitaab thi. Wo chaunk jata hai ki didi ko ye

kaha se mil gayi. Fir use yaad aata hai ki subah muth
marne ke bad wo kitab takiye ki niche rakha kar bhool

gaya tha. Sayad Pooja didi ko ye wahi se mili hogi. Dar

ke mare Bipin ki ye sthiti thi mano kaato to khoon nahi.

Bipin ka chehra daar se safed pad gaya tha ki ab kya hoga??

Didi – “Bolo, bol kyu nahi rahe ho?? Mujhe sab pata hai

ki tum kya kya karte ho??”

Bipin ye sochne laga ki kahi didi ne use muth marte hue

dekh to nahi liya hai. Lekin wo nazre jhukaye khada

rahta hai. Pooja didi dhire dhire Bipin ki aur badhti hai.

Bipin dar jata hai. Pas aakar wo mastram ki kittaab

bipin ke hath me de deti hai, aur bolti hai –

Didi-“Ek hi rakhi hai, ya aur bhi rakhi hai chippa kar, ye

to maine puri padh li 2 ghante me. Mast story hai bhai

bahan ke pyar ki.”

Bipin ko ab bhi yakin nahi ho raha tha ki Pooja didi

gussa nahi hai. Wo chupchap apna sar jhukaye khada tha.

Didi-“Ye story padh kar mere tan badan me aag lag

rahi hai. 2 bar bathroom jakar boor par pani bhi daala.

Par aaj bhatti kuch jyada hi garam ho gayi hai. Upar se

kal Pinki ne bhi dher sari story sunai thi, uski aur uski

bhaiya ki sex ki. Wo to bol hi rahi thi ki main bhi apne

bhaiya se chudwa loon. Lekin bhaiya se bolne ki himmat

mujhme nahi. aur bhaiya ko bol kar bhi fayda nahi hai,

bhaiya to din raat bhabhi ki boor chodte rahte hai, aur

jab bhabhi boor na de, to gand fadte hai unki.”

Pooja didi garam hokar anap sanap bake ja rahi thi. Wo

puri tarah se garam ho gayi thi. Ab bhi bipin isi soch me

tha ki itni kadak dikhne wali Pooja didi aj itni naram

kaise padh gayi hai. Kahi ye uska natak to nahi hai, sab

kuch pata karne ke liye. Pooja ke muh se aise gandi

gandi sabd dun kar Bipin ka land bhi aakar lene laga.
use pata bhi nahi chala ki kab land tan kar 6” lamba aur

3” mota ho gaya hai. Uska land chaddi faad kar bahar

aane ko vyakul tha, lekin apne sthiti se parichit Bipin

chupchap hath piche kiye khada tha.

Update 4

mai Bipin! Mai ab apni didi ki harkato se purntaya

vichlit ho chuka tha. Mere man me bhi iccha jagne lagi

ki Pooja didi ki kaam-vasna ko shant kar diya jaye. Aur,

didi ki jaldi bhatti par kuch kabab sheke jaye. Yahi haal

didi ka bhi tha. Wo jald se jald mere land apne boor me

dalwane to machal rahi thi. Bhai bahan ki ki story padh

kar wo to pahle se hi garam ho chuki thi. Bas unhe leta

kar dalna hi tha.

Pooja Didi mere paas aakar me chhati par hath rakhti

hai aur dhire dhire aapna hath niche sarkana suru karti

hai. Pooja Didi ki nazre meri pant par bane tambu ki

taraf hi gadi hui thi. Aur, mere badan par hath ghuma

ghuma kar khelna suru kar di. Didi ka hath mere saris

par padhte hi mujhe current sa laga. Ye koi maamuli

touch nahi tha. Mai roz Pooja Didi se kisi na kisi baat

par touch to ho hi jata tha. par, roz vasna mere andar

hoti thi, Didi ki taraf se nahi. Aaj baat kuch aur thi. Aaj

aag dono taraf barabar lagi hui thi. Didi ne apna left

hand mere pant par bane tambu ke upar rakh diya aur

right hand mere pith par chalane lagi. Main bhi apne

aape se bahar ho raha tha. Aise bhi sham ko Didi ko

aadhe ghante tak nange dekha tha aur uske baad muth

bhi nahi maari thi.

To, mere land bhi aaga ugalne ko bechain hi tha. Bas,

jarurat thi usse thode se madad ki. Jo madad main aaj

khud use dene wala nahi tha, aaj wala madad meri Pooja
Didi dene wali thi mere land ko. Mera land khushi ke

maare pagalo ki tarah ucchal raha tha. Pooja didi dhire

dhire mujhse sat ti ja rahi thi. Mere badan par unka

dabav badhta ja raha tha. Ab pooja didi mere badan se

poori tarah lipat chuki thi. Unki choochhiyan mere

chhati se ragad kha rahe the. Wo mere badan se aise

ragad kha rahi thi ki mano koi bakri deewar par ragad

kar khujli miltati hai. Didi bhi apni boor ki garmi mitane

ke liye mere sarir ko deewar samjh kar ragad kha rahi

thi. Aur Pooja didi ki en harkato se mere badan ka taap

bhi badhte ja raha tha. Bas main suruat khud se nahi

karna chahta tha.

Dimag me hazaro tarah ke sawal chal rhe the ki –

Kya sach me mujhe apni Pooja Didi ko chodna chahiye?

Kahi ye baat maa ko pata chal gayi to? Kahi Pooja didi

ne kisi se bol diya to? Kisi se bole na bole Pinki ko to

bata ki degi, kyuki Pinki bhi didi se apni chudai ki

kahaniya batati hai. Aur Pinki to badboli hai, kahi bhi

kuch bhi bolti rahti hai. Usne charo taraf dhindhora pit

diya to? Main aur didi kahi muh dikhane layak nahi rahenge.

Fir maine Pooja se kaha “Didi, hato na mujhe kuch kuch

ho raha hai”

Pooja Didi-“Main nahi hatne wali, tune jo aag lagayi hai,

use bujhani to padegi na”

“Par Didi main aapka saga bhai hoon, aap mere sath

aisa nahi kar sakti hai”

“Kyu nahi kar sakti, Kya burai hai isme!!!!!!!! Main

jawaan ho gayi ho, meri chut aur gand itni chudas hai ki

kisi ka bhi land khada kar de. Main bhi chudne ko mari ja

rahi thi. Par darti thi ki kahi kisi bahar wale se chudau,

aur badnami ho gayi to? Ab to apne ghar me hi mujhe

mera chodu mil gaya hai. Main tumhe chhodne wali nahi.

Pinki to bolti thi ki bade bhaiya mujhe acche se

chodenge. Bhabhi ne bataya bhi tha ki bhaiya ka lauda

bahut lamba aur mota hai. Fir maine socha ki bhaiya se

chudne se pahle apni chut aur gand ki seal kisi se to

khulwani hogi, nahi to bhaiya ka itna musal land main

pahli baar me sah nahi paungi.

Meri nazar to pahle se hi tum par thi. Fir ek din maine

tunhe mut te hue dekha, tera land pura tanka hua tha,

tujhe bahut jor ki mut lagi hogi. Tab maine pakka kar

liya tha ki main tujhse chudungi sabse pahle. Ye baat

maine Pinki se bhi nahi batayi hai. Kya chahta hai tu?

Ki main apni boor ki aag thandi karne ke liye bahar jau.

Mohalle ki sare ladke mujhe chodna chahte hai, bas ek

ishara dene ki der hai, koi bhi land uthaye aa jayega

meri boor lene. Lekin mai nahi chahti ki mere pariwar ki

badnami ho bahar. Ghar me do jawaan bhai hote hue

mai bhar kyu chudne jau. Aur agar jarurat padi to Papa

se chudwaungi, lekin kisi bahar wale ko apni boor aur

gand nahi bhodne dungi.”

Pooja didi kisi bhi tarah mujhe chodne ke liye mana rahi

thi. Main man hi man sochne laga ki, main soch rha the

ki mujhe didi ko manana padega. Yaha to khud didi hi

tangein failane ko taiyar hai mere land maharaj ke liye.

Itna sundar mauka mujhe nahi khona chahiye. Ab mujhe

bhi Didi ka saath dena chahiye nhi to Didi kahi jhad

gayi to fir naa Didi ki boor milegi na Saurav ki maa ki

gand. Maine socha Saurav ko bata doon ki didi mujhse

chudne ko taiyar ho gayi hai.

“Pooja Di, mai do minute me aata hoon. Tum gussa mat

hona, bahut jaruri call karna hai”

“Kyu GCPD kar rahe ho bhai”

“Ye GCPD kya hota hai”

“Itna bhi nahi samjhte mere chote bhai raja. Jaise tum

log ‘KLPD – khade land par dhoka’ bolte ho, waise hum

ladkiyan ‘GCPD – Garam Chut par Dhoka’ bolte hai.

Aise garam chut par dhoka dene wale bahut kam hote

hai, agar aisi garam chut kisi ko mil jaye to wo bina

chode to nahi chhodega.”

“ha ha hah ah!!!! Sahi bola didi, aapki jaise garam maal

kisi ke paas boor faila ke chudne aaye to koi landu hi

hoga jo na chode.”

“Are landu to tera nickname hai na, tu kyu sach me

landu ban raha hai, chod na jaldi se apni Pooja didi ki boor.”

“Didi main bas Saurav ko bata kar aaya ki aap mujhe

marwane ko ready ho.”

“Kyu????????? Use kyu bata raha hai, kahi wo bhi

mangne laga to, main kisi aur ko nahi dungi. Mat bata

kisi ko. Kisi ko bhi nahi. Main bhi Pinki se nahi kahungi.

Waada kar ki kisi ko nahi batayega.”

“Nahi Pooja Di, main waada nahi kar sakta, Lekin main

ye waada karta hoon ki aapka pura khayal rakhunga.

Apki boor aur gand dono ki garmi ko shant karunga

rozana. Jitni baar aap chudna chahe utni baar chodunga

apki boor aur gand.”

“Thik hai par koi gadbad mat karna, aur jaldi nipta ke

aa. Main chudne ko mari ja rahi hoon aur tu waha dosti

batiya raha hai. Mujhe chodne ke baad use call kar lena,

kaun sa wo bhaga ja raha hai.”

Maine Saurav ko phone lagaya . “Hello be! kya kar raha hai”

“Kuch nahi be! Bas ab Pooja Didi ki boor ka udghatan

karne ja raha hoon.”

“Man gayi kya wo. To landu ja na pahle Didi ki kaamagni

ko shant kar, mere se gand mara lena baad me. Ja jaldi”

“Bye, yar, aata hoon nipta ke”

“Ja yar! Aram se pura time le ke chod apni Pooja Didi

ki boor. Sun khabardar jo Didi ki gand ki seal kholi, us

ka waada tune mujhse kiya hai.”

“Yaar didi to Boor aur Gand dono marwane ko taiyar

hai mujhse, lekin bolti hai kisi aur ko nahi degi.”

“Abe chhod wo sab baat, jaldi se apna dhakkan khol

pahle, fir baad ki baad me dekhte hai.”

“Bye” “Bye”

Main Saurav se baat karke Didi ke kamre ki taraf

dauda. Andar gaya to dekha didi bistar par leti thi. Aur

apni bra utar chuki thi. Pooja Didi apne dono hatho se

dono choochhiyon ko masal rahi thi.

Main jaldi se bistar par chad gaya aur didi ke pet par

hath rakh diya. Didi ne aankhe kholi. Didi ki aankhe

mano izazat de rahi thi ki main unke kaumarya ka

bhedan kar doon. Ya sayad ye puch rahi thi ki aur kitna

der karoge apni didi ki seal todne me.

“Didi, Tum to bahut garam ho chuki ho. Jaldi se jaldi

tumhari aaga bujhani hogi. Main bhi aab taiyar hoon

apki boor ka bhosda banane ke liye.”

Didi apna left hand apni boor par le jaati hai, Aur panty

ke right side khiska kar mujhe apni boor ke darshan karwati hai.

Boor puri tarah gili ho chuki thi, mano bas ab mera land

mang rahi ho. Pooja didi ne right hand mere land par

rakh diya to mutthi me jakad liya. Ab dono control se

bahar ho chuke the. Kyuki ye pahle chudai thi dono bhai

bahan ke liye. Isliye kuch pata nahi tha ki kaise jyada

maza liya jaye. bas dono apni apni paani nikalna chahte
the jaldi se jaldi.

Last edited by lockpascal : 19th August 2014 at 11:54 AM .

Update 5

Didi ke boor dekhte hi main pagal ho gaya, aur jhuk kar

didi ki chut ko hatheli me lekar dabane laga, Didi

chudasi to hi thi, siskiya lete hue mere pratham sparsh

ka swagat kiya Pooja Didi ne, Didi ki boor se jharne ki

jaisa pani bah raha tha, mano Didi ki boor jaldi land na

milne ke karan aansu baha rahi ho. Maine aur jyada der

karna uchit na samjha aur, didi ke upar let gaya, mere

dono hatho me didi ki 32” ki sakht choochhiya mere

hatho me sama gayi, main unhe dhire dhire maza le le

kar masalne laga, didi ki choochhiya doodhiya gori thi,

aur up par brown ka nipple tanak ke khada ho gaya tha,

jo is or ishara kar raha tha ki didi ko bhi maza aa raha

tha. Maine didi ki nipple ko unglion ke bich pakad kar

chutki mari, didi sisiya uthi.

Pooja-“aaaah! dhire kar bhai, dard hota hai”

Bipin-“dard ke baad maza bhi aayega didi, jab main

apna 6” bullet tere garage me dalunga.”

Pooja-“Daalo na ab, main to kab se dalwane ke liye

tange failaye hoon. Tum hi ko apne dost se baat karne

ki padi thi. Ab jaldi bhi karo bhai. Aur kitna tadpaoge.”

Main ‘bipin’ utha aur bhabhi ki wardrobe kholi. Bhabhi ke

drawer me ek white color ki bodylength pantyhose thi.

Jo bhaiya bhabhi ke liye laye the. Maine bhabhi ko wo

pahan kar chudte hue dekha tha. Tabhi se mere man me

Incest ka kida ghar kar gaya tha. Bhabhi mujhse

chudegi ya nahi kise pata, maine socha Pooja Didi ko hi

ye pantyhose pahna kar chodta hoon. Bhabhi ki

imagination bhi aati rahegi dimag me, aur pooja didi bhi
khush ho jayegi.

Me-“Didi, meri ek baat manogi???????”

Didi-“Kya bhai. Kya baat manwa rahe ho. Apni kori

unchhuyi boor pasar to di hai tere liye, aur kya mang

rahe ho. Gand bhi marwaungi tumse agar tum bolo to.

Lekin pahle mere boor ki khujli to mita do jaldi se.”

Me-“Didi aram se chodunga tumko to, samay bhi bahut

hai, aur tum to meri pyari didi ho, aur aj pahli baar

chudne ja rahi ho, to pura anand lena chahta hoon tere

jism ka. Taki tumhe bhi ye aaj ka din hamesa yaad rahe.”

Didi-“Bolo kya mang rahe ho tum mujhse. Main to puri

ki puri tumhari hi hoon. Ab aur der na karo, mere boor

se aag nikal rahe hai.. tera tand bhi to tanka hua hai

ghante bhar se. Jaldi se apne didi ki boor ko apne land

ka swad chakha do.”

Didi puri tarah se khul chuki thi. Ab wo maza lene ke

liye kuch bhi karne ko taiyar thi. Apni jange khol ke

boor par hath ragad rahi thi didi. Ab didi puri tarah se

pgal hui ja rahi thi. maine bhabhi ke drawer se

pantyhose nikala aur didi ke pas jakar bola ki Didi main

chahta hoon ki tum ye pahan kar chudwao mujhse.

Didi annkhe kholti hai aur –“Are ye to bhabhi ki

favorite inner hai, bhaiya unhe roz yahi pahna kar

chodte hai, rrat ko bhabhi bas yahi pahan kar soti hai.”

Me-“Didi maine bhabhi ko ye pantyhose pahan kar

chudwate hue dekha tha bhaiya se, uss din se wo chhavi

mere man mastisq me ghum rahi hai. Bhabhi to mujhse

chudegi nahi, didi apko hi ye pahna kar chodunga.”

Didi-“Aj main tujhse pahli baar chudwa rahi hoon aur tu

mere badle bhabhi ki kalapana karna chahta hai.”

Me-“Nahi didi, main chahta hoon ki aap ko bhi ye ahsas

ho ki bade bhaiya ka land apko chod raha hai. Aur mujhe

bhi khushi milegi.”

Didi puri tarah se lnagte ho chuki thi. Kapde ke naam

par bas wo pardarsi panty hi thi unke jism par. Didi ne

apna kamar uthaya aur apni panty bhi nikaal di. Ab didi

puri tarah se langti ho chuki thi. Bahthroom me to didi

ka aadha badan hi dekha tha, ab pura badan mere

samne tha. Pahle itna mast didi kabhi na lagi thi. Sayad

unke acche lagne ka ek karan ye bhi tha ki mujhe pata

tha ki meri Pooja didi ki kunwari boor ab kuch chhano ke

baad mere hathiyar se fategi.

Didi uthi aur pantyhose pahanne lagi. Didi ab bhabhi ke

roop me chudne ko taiyar thi. Pooja didi ki photo

pantyhose me.

Maine didi ko uthaya aur bistar par lita diya, main bhi ab der nahi

karna chahta tha, jo hona hai ho jaye. Main didi ke tango ke bich

baith gaya aur didi ki boor par apne hoth rakh diye. Main didi ki

boor chatne laga. Didi ki boor to pahle se hi paniyai hui thi. Mere

jibh ke sparsh se mano jal strot hi fut pada ho. Ab didi jaldi se

boor me land lena chahti thi. Mere land se bhi precum bah raha

tha, jo mere land ko chipchipa bana chuka tha. Ab bas der thi to

didi ki boor me jhande gadne ki.

Didi ke boor se ek ajib bhini bhini khusboo aa rahi thi. Kuch logo

ko ye gandh durgandh lagti hogi, par Vasna me pagal matwale

haathi ko ye sundangh aur bhi madmast kar dene wala hota hai.

Mera land gusse se aakash ki orr dekh raha tha, mano mujhse ye

vinti kar raha ho ki mujhe didi ki boor me jaldi se daal do. Didi bhi

apne boor ka bhosda ban ne ka intezar kar rahi thi. Apni Pooja

didi se milan ki iss madhur gadhi me apne land dev ko sambhalna

koi aasan kam nahi hota, jara sa utawlapan dikhaya aur kamras

fut pada. Aur, kamras bahne ke baad to apsaraye bhi kinaar si

pratit hoti hai. Maine apne mastram guru se chudai ke jo sare

gyaan batori the, aj un saari shaktiyo ka sahi upyog karne ka

samay tha. Man me uth rahe sari kamukta ko didi ki gufagrih ki

andar chhodna tha. Sari uljhano ka nivaran bas ek hi tha ki main

didi ki jalti boor me apni fanfate land ko pel doon.

Didi ki sarir ka taap main apne hatheliyo par mahsus kar raha tha.

Meri jibh didi ki baahri bhagosth ko chubhla rahe the, jo didi ko

khule aasman me udne ko majboor kar rahe the. Didi ne ab apne

saree hathiyar daal diye the, maine apne pratham astra se hi didi

par vijay pa li thi. Didi ne mere sar par hath rakha aur apne boor

par daba diya. Jaise mere sar ko apne boor me ghusa lina chahti

ho. Boor ki gulabi pankhudiyo ko main apne hotho ke bich rakha

kar kaat raha tha, aur jibh ko didi ki boor me ghusane me

prayatnasil tha. Jo mere Pooja Didi ko kafi sukhdayi lag raha tha.

Unki chehre par ajib si muskan thi, jo ab kuch channo me dard ki

lakiro me badalne hi wali thi. Main apne jibh se didi ke boor ke

phool ko mahsus rha tha. Meri jibh didi ke kaumarya tak pahuch

chuki thi. Ek chhota sa ched tha, jo main apne jibh ke nok par

mahsus karne laga, ji ko aaya ki didi ki boor jibh se hi faad doon.

Par ye karya mere land ka tha, main apne land ko didi ke

kaumarya ke khoon se vanchit nahi karna chahta tha. Isliye maan

ki sari icchao ko dabate hue maine apne land ko jyada prathmikta

di. Didi ne jor se mere sar ko apne boor ka dabaya ko kamar ko

hawa me uchhalne lagi. Sayad, didi ne paani chhoda tha. Didi ne

jor ke 5-6 jhatke mere muh par diye aur dhab se bad par gir

padi. Didi ek round khel chuki thi.

Ek bar jhadne ke baad pooja didi ki boor

Main uth kar baith gaya. Maine didi ke chehre ki aur dekho. Pooja

didi santust thi. Didi ke chehre par muskan aur sharm ka mila

jula sa asar tha. Maine apna hath didi ke jangho par rakha aur

sahlata hua dhire se gand ke niche ghusa diya. Jhadne ke baad

didi ne apne badan ko dhila chhod diya tha, jis se didi ki gand aur

bhi gulgul ho gayi thi. Main didi ki chuttar baye chuttar par hath

firane laga. Didi sharma gayi aur ulti ho gayi bistar par. Main bhi

chodne ko vyakul tha, par abhi didi ko fir se garam hone me kuch

minute to lagte hi. Sharm se muh chippati Pooja didi ulti leti

Didi ko sikhudta dekh mera land bhi so gaya, lekin main iss baat

se khush tha ki maine matra chat kar didi ka raas nikal diya tha.

Jis tarah pyar ek tarfa nahi hota hai chudai bhi ek tarfa nahi

hota hai. Chudai aur balatkaar me yahi fark hai sayad. Main didi

ka balatkar nahi karna chahta tha, main chahta tha ki didi bhi

ucchal uchhal ke mere lauda le apni boor me. Didi chudwane ko

taiyar bhi thi, lekin abhi turant jhad kar jhurmura gayi thi,

maujhe fir se didi ko garam kar na hoga.

Maine aage badha ko didi ke dono kharbujo ke dono haatho me

bhar liya, didi chaunki, sayad abhi is hamle ke liye taiyar na thi.

Maine sthiti to samjhte hue dhire dhire hath derna suru kiya didi

ki gando par. Makhamali ehsas tha wo, kafi der se hamne ek dusre

se koi baat na ki thi, bas ek dusre se maza le rahe the chupchap.

Me-“Didi, pata hai, teri gand bahut pyari hai. Man karta hai teri

boor se pahle gand hi faad du.”

Didi-“Nahi, pahle main tere land ko apne boor me lungi. Fir jab dil

kare le lena meri gand. Lekin Pinki bata rahi thi ki uske bhaiya ne

jab pahli baar uski gand mari thi to wo 4 din tak chal nahi pa rahi

thi. Kahi mere sath bhi aisa to nahi hga. Stories me to aisa koi

zikr nahi hota hai, na hi filmo me.”

Me-“Stories aur Filmo me original to hota hai nahi, aur ho sakta

hai Pinki ke bhaiya ka land kuch jyada hi mota ho. Kabhi Pinki ne

bataya hai ki uske bhaiya ka kitna mota aur lamba hai.”

Didi-“Hmmm, batayi to thi, par mujhe viswas hi nahi hua, bol rahi

thi ki uske bhaiya ka musal 9” lamba aur 5” mota hai. Tab maine

socha ki fek rahi hai saali.”

Me-“Ho sakta hai, isliye wo unki laude ki diwani ho.”

Didi-“Are nahi, bol rahi thi ki uske bhaiya use rula rula kar

chodte hai. Par wo bahar marwana nahi chahti kisi se, isliye ghar

par hi chudti hai apne bhai se. Pata nahi kaise leti hogi 9” lamba

land. Ek baar chudne ke baad mujhe boor bhi dikhayi thi. Uska

boor ab boor nahi raha, pura bhosad ban chuka hai.”

Me-“Didi, tum daro mat, mera land utna lamba aur mota nahi hai,

pahle tum mujhse chudwa lo, agar tumhe aur lambe mote laude ki

jarurat hui to, Bhaiya ka le lena, aur nahi to Papa se chudwana.

Aur tum bolo to main apne kisi dost se chudwaunga tumko.”

Didi-“Nahi baba, mujhe nahi chahiye mota land,mujhe to tera land

dekh kar li dar lag raha hai ki itna bada main apne chote se boor

me kaise lungi. Lekin, suruat to karni hi hai. Bhaiya aur Papa ka

bhi tumse mota hi hoga, to tumse chudwa ke practice kar leti

hoon. Fir bhaiya aur papa ka bhi lungi.”

Me-“Didi main tumko itna chodunga ki tere pass time ki nahi

rahega kisi aur ka lauda lene ka. 24 ghanta tere boor ko gand me

apna lauda daal kar rakhunga.”

Didi-“Bhai tere pas to 1 hi land hai, aur mere pas 3-3 ched hai,

main ek baar me 3 land le sakti hoon. Abhi to sikhna suru hi kiya

hai, dhire dhire main puri randi ban jaungi, fir sabko ek sath

maza dungi.”

Didi ki baate saaf zahir kar rahi thi ki didi ab fir se garam hone

lagi hai. Maine didi se bola didi ab chudai suru kare, tumhara to

ek baar jhad gaya, ab mera bhi jhad ho na. Didi bistar par uth kar

baith jati hai. Maine socha ki kyu na didi ko lauda chusaya jaye.

Maine didi se land chusne ko kaha...

Me-“Didi lo na, mera land chus kar khada kar do, fir teri boor ka

rasta kholenge.”

Didi-“Nahi bhai, main nahi chusungi, mujhe ajib sa lagta hai, dhire

dhire sikhungi na bhai. Force mat karo, please bhai.”

Me-“Ok Pooja didi, koi baat nahi, par isko khada to karo.”

Didi ne mera land apne komal komal hatho me liya to haule haule

hilane lagi, didi ka hath lagte hi mera land fanfana kar khada ho gaya.

Me-“Didi tere hatho me to jadoo hai, hath lagte hi tanak gaya

mera land.”

Didi kuch nahi boli bas meri aankho me annkhe dale dhire dhire

mere land ke khelti rahi. Maine bola “didi mere land par cream

lagake chikna bana do, tab tumhe jyada paresani nahi hogi

dalwane me.” Aur maine pas ke drawer se baby oil ka dibba nikal

kar didi ko diya, Didi ne bottle ka dhakkan khola aur 5 ml tel

apne hatho me lekar land par lagane lagi. Didi bade pyar se mere

land me mallis kar rahi thi.Mera land ab boor chodne ko taiyar tha.

Maine didi se kaha –“Didi ab ready ho jao mera land lene ke liye

boor me.”

Didi uth kar apna pantyhose kholni lagi. Par maine rok liya. Main

didi ko us white pantyhose me hi chodna chata tha. Fir maine didi

ko bistar par patak diya aur jaldi se didi ke tango ke bich aa

gaya. Maine jara bhi samay na gawate hue didi ki tango ko apne

kandho par utha liya. Aur apna land didi ke boor ke muh par rakh

diya. Didi sisak uthi. Maine Didi ke jango ko jor se pakda aur ek

halka ka dhakka mara. Mera land didi ke boor me ghusna suru

hua. Didi thoda sa uchhli. lekin maine didi ko jor se pakad rakha

tha, syad wo hil dul bhi na ppayi. Fir maine kamar piche ki aur ek

jor ka dhakka mara. Mera land didi ki boor ko chirta hua nadar

ghus gaya. Mere land ka supada didi ke boor me puri tarah fit ho

chuka tha. Didi dard se chatpatane lagi. Upar utha kar boor se

land nikalne ka prayas karne lagi. Maine didi ko jor se pakda aur

ek jor shot mar diya. Mera land 3” didi ke boor me ghus chuka

tha. Didi ki aankho me aansu aa gaye the.

Update 7

Didi-“Aaaah bahanchod dhire kar, dard ho raha hai.”

Main didi ka khyal rakhte hue 2 minute ruk gaya. Didi se

chochhiyon ko hath me liye aur slowly dabane laga, didi siii siii kar

uthi. Fir maine apna kamar thoda piche khicha. Didi ko laga ki

main fir se ek jordar dhakka marne wala hoon.

Didi-“Aram se, dhire me marna, bahut dard ho raha hai.”

Didi ki jhilli fat chuki thi. Boor se halka halka khoon bahar aa raha

tha. Maine land bhar nikal liya aur didi ko apne land par laga

khoon dikhaya.

Didi –“Pahli bar hota hai, mujhe pata hai, jyda khoon nikal raha

hai kya dekh to.’

Me -“Nahi bas thoda sa land par lga hai aur kuch bahar aaya hai.”

Didi –“Tu dar mat, land kyu nikal liya, ja jaldi se daal. Nahi to fir

se dard hoga.”

main fir se didi ki boor me land dalne ki kosis karne laga. Main

dhire dhire dhakke par dhakke lagata raha. Didi bhi niche se

kamar ucchhala suru kar di thi. Maine dhire dhire raftar badhana

suru kar diya tha. Didi kuch bol nahi rahi thi, lekin uske chehre se

pata lag raha tha ki ab dard kam ho chuka hai aur didi ko bhi

maza aa raha hai.

Me – “Didi , kaisa lag raha hai.”

Didi –“Bahanchod, bate mat kar, bas dhakke lagata ja, aur tezz

chod apni didi ko, aaj tu bahanchod ban gaya hai, chhod mere bhai..”

Didi bhi jor jor se kamar ucchalne lagi aur bar bar mujhe dhakke

lagane ko uksa rahi thi.

Didi-“Aur jor se chood bhai, chod de apni didi ka boor, faad de

aaj apni didi ki chut, bana de bhosda apni Pooja didi ki chut ka.”

Didi josh me land fand bake ja rahi thi aur jor jor se kamar

ucchal uchhal kar mera land dalwa rahi thi apne boor me. Main

kamar piche karta aur land ko wapas khich kar supade tak bahar

nikal leta aur ghap se zor ka shot marta marta. Har jhakte ke

sath land pure jad tak didi ke boor me shama jata. Chudte hue
didi bahut pyari lag rahi thi. aise hi maine 10 15 jordar dhakke

lgaye, har dhakke ke sath didi ka por por hil jata. Puri tarah se

mera wajan didi ke sarir par tha, main apne didi ke pure sarir ko

jor jor se masalne laga. Dono hath maine didi ki gand par rakhi

aur didi par audhe muh let laga, didi ki sakht choochiyan mere

chatti par gad rahi thi, didi josh se bak bak kiye ja rahi thi, didi

ko chup karne ka bas ek hi upay tha. Maine apne hoth didi ke

hotho se mila diye. Abhi tak maine didi ke hoth nahi chuse the,

didi ki hotho me jaise sahad si mithas thi, jo mujhe aur bhi

madhosh karne laga. Maine didi ki jangho ko pakda aur failaya.

Didi ne bhi apne pair uthaye aur mere kamar par daal kar mujhe

bandh diya, ab main bina jhade didi ke upar se nahi hatt sakta

tha. Main bhi ab jor jor se dhakke lagane laga. 10 minute tak aise

hi chudai chalti rahi, pura kamara faaaaacccch facaaaccch

chhhaaaaap chhaaaaap ki awaz se gunj raha tha. Didi gug gu kiye

ja rahi thi, sayad kuch bolna chah rahi thi aur maine uske lips

apne hotho se lock kar rakhe the. Maine jaise hi uske hotho

chhode wo fir se bak bakana suru kar di.

Didi-“Aah ahahah mummy gayi , marr gayi aamaa.... bhai aur jor

se chod apni didi ki gand, faad daal pura,...”

Me-“Didi gand nahi boor chod raha hu apka”

dono haaf rahe the, pura badan pasine se tar batar ho raha tha,

mano do ghante se daud rahe ho,

Me –“Pura badan pasine se lathpath lathpath....... agnipath

agnipath.”

Didi –“aah bahanchhod, apni didi ki boor chodte hue bhi filmi

baate bhai. jaldi jhad de na apna paani mere boor me, main to 2

bar jhad chuki hu.”

Me –“Didi tum idhar udhar ki baatein mat karo, maza kharab mat karo,”

Didi ki boor paani se bhar chuki thi, aur didi do bar jhad bhi chuki

thi, isliye thnadi si padi niche chudwa rahi thi, lekin mere land ka
sagar bhi sthir tha, pata nahi itni chodupower mere andar kaha se

aa gayi thi. 2 minute muth marte hi land jhad jata hai, lekin abhi

20 minute se jordaar chudai chal rahi hai fir se paani nahi nikli hai.

Didi –“Bhai mera paani jhad chuka hai, agar tu chahe to mere

pichwade me land daal sakta hai.”

Me –“Didi ek hi din boor aur gand dono chudwa logi, gajab randi

jaisa kar rahi ho.”

Didi – “Ha mere raja bhaiya, main hu randi, randi ban ne ke liye hi

to tujhse chud rahi ho, randi bana ke chod apni didi ko.”

Me – “Kya randi, land chusne ko diya to mana kar di, bhar walo se

chudne ko taiyar nahi to randi kaise banogi didi?????”

Didi – “Main randi banungi, tu jaisa bolega waisa hi karungi.”

Main didi ki boor se land bahar khich liya, aur khada ho gaya

bistar ke kinare.

Me-“Didi, mujhe tumko pichhe se chodna hai doggy pose me.”

Didi – “hai mere bhaiya raja pahle hi din apni didi ko har pose me

chodna chahta hai, to chod na bhai jaise chodna hai waise choodo

maine kab roka hai, ab to main tumhari randi hu, randi bana ke

chodo apni didi ki gand.”

Didi turant uth ke bisper par doggy pose me jhuk gayi. Aur apni

gand hila hila kar mujhe nimantran dene lagi.

Didi - “Boor me daaloge ya gand maroge bhai??????”

Me – “Nahi, boor hi chodunga , thoda gand to uthao.”

Didi apni gand ko aur hawa me utha deti hai, Didi ki gand mast lag

rahi thi piche se, bas pantyhose se boor hi bahar tha, jo ki thoda

sa fata hua tha boor ke pas, sayad bhaiya ne bhabhi ko chodte

waqt wo faad di hogi. Didi ki gand 34 ki thi, lekin chudwane ke

baad 36 ki lag rahi hai. Didi ki 28” ki patli surahidar kamar ke

karan piche se sirf didi ki gand hi dikh rahi thi..

Main aage badha aur didi ke pichhe aa gaya, Didi ki badi badi

chuttro par hath ferte hue didi ki boor par land bhida diya. Didi
ki gand ka ched fail sikud raha tha, jo iss baat ka ishara tha ki

didi gand marwana chahti thi. Lekin maine Saurav ko pahle didi ki

gand deni thi. Isliye main didi ki gand nahi mar raha tha, aur

badle me Saurav ki maa ki gand jo milne wali thi, warna Didi ki

pyari gand bhala kaun chhodta, maine didi ki kamar ko pakda aur

dhire se dhakka lagya, land chalak kar side me chala gaya, maine

didi ko apne gand dono haatho se failane ko kaha, didi ne dono

haatho se apne chuttaro ko failaya, aur maine apne land ko didi ki

chut ke muhane par rakha, aur didi ki kamar ko jor se pakadte

hue ek jor ka jhatka diya, mera supada didi ki boor me ghap ki

awaz ke saath ghus gaya, didi age sarak gayi.

Me – “Kya hua, dard hua kya, ab to thoda khul chuka hai, ab pahli

baar jaisa dard nahi hoga.”

Didi – “Nahi hua dard, par tu aram se nahi daal sakta, aise chod

raha hai , jaise main koi randi hu.”

Me –“Tumne hi to kaha ki tum meri randi ho!!!!!! To rand ab kyu

mana kar rahi hai”

Maine didi ki gand par dhire se ek chata lagaya. Didi ki gand lal

ho gayi. Maine dhire dhire kamar chalana suru kiya, didi fir se

puri tarah garam ho gayi thi. Maine bhi ghapa ghap didi ko chodna

suru kar diya tha. Main ankhe band kiye soche ka rahe the ki main

bhabhi ko chod raha hoon, bhaiya bhi bhabhi ko doggy pose me

chod rahe the jab maine dekha tha. ye soch kar mujhe aur maza

aane laga, maine chodne ki gati aur badha di, Pooja didi bhi apni

gand aage pichhe karne lagi.

Didi – “Bipin, maza aa raha hai apni didi ko chodne me???”

Me – “ha didi, bahut pyari randi didi ho tum meri, ab main roz

tumhe aise hi choda karunga”

Maine speed aur badha di, “Aaah didi mera muth nikalne wala hai,

kaha daal du, tere gore gand par ya andar hi ddaal doon.”

Didi – “Bahar mat nikalna, andar hi daal de apna sara paani,

bahar nikala to bhabhi ke is favorite pantyhose me muth lag

jayega, aur bhabhi ko pata chal jayega.”

Me – “Didi, sach me tum ek bahut acchi randi banogi, main tumhe

randi bana kar rahunga.”

Didi – “Ha bhai, tu kahe to kisi se chudne ko taiyar hu, bas tu

mujhe aise hi thokte rahna.”

Main didi ke upar chad gaya, aur jor jor se kutte ke jaise didi ko

chodne laga, har jhatke ke sath didi ki gori gori gand mere

jangho par chat chat awaz karte jate the, maine didi ki latakti

choochiyon ko pakda aur dabate hue picche se chodne laga. ye

pose mera sabse pasandida pose tha, mere maan me bhabhi ki

chudai ki chhavi ubharti gayi, to main santusti ki aur bhdhta gaya,

didi ko bhi maza aa raha tha, ab didi fir se bakbak karne lagi.

Didi – “Aaah mere bahanchod bhaiya raja, chodo chodo............

faad dalo apni didi ki boor. Chatni bana do apni didi ke boor ka.”

Main bhi ab jhadne wala tha, maine didi ki kamar ko jor se pakda

aur didi ki boor apne muth se bhar diya. Tabhi didi ki boor me bhi

paani chod diya. Mere aur didi ka mila paani chipchipa sa bah kar

bahar aa raha tha. Mere land sikudta gaya aur main didi se upar

nidaal ho kar gir pada. Didi bhi paani chhod kar thak gayi thi.

Main didi ke upar se hata aur didi ki boor ko tauliye se poch diya.

Didi lete lete mere chhati par hath chala rahi thi. Main bhi didi ki

pith par hath fer raha tha. Dono kaafi thak chuke the.

Didi 3 baar pani chhod kar puri tarah se santust thi, wo kuch bhi

bolna nahi chah rahi thi, kyuki Didi ko pata tha ki, ab jab bhi

khaali waqt milega wo apne chhote bhai se jee bhar kar chudwa

sakti hai. Naa use bahar kisi aur ko khojne ki jarurat thi, naa kisi

se land ke liye setting karne ki jarurat thi. Ab use permanent

land mil chuka tha, jisse chud kar uske boor ka size bhi control me

rahega. Bipin bhi aankhe band kiye apni didi ko sahlate hue leta

hua tha. Dono bhai- bahan ek dusre ko sahlate hue nind ki aagosh
me sma chale.

Tabhi achanak Bipin ka mobile ghanghana uthta hai, Bipin

hadbada kar uth jata hai aur apne mobile ke screen ko dekhta hai,

ye call hamare kahani ke lead hero Saurav ka tha. Bipin towel

lapet kar balcony me aa jata hai. Didi uth kar bathroom me chali

jati hai. Bipin aur Saurav phone par kuch khus phush khush phush

batein karte hai. Wo kya baatein kar rahe the ye to baad me hi

pata chalega.....

Update 7

Ab yaha se kahani hamare real hero Saurav ki jubani chalegi.

Readers ne Bipin aur Pooja didi ki chudai ko khub saraha . Uske

liye sare readers ko dhanyawad. To kahani ab kya rukh legi. Aap

logo ko to sab pata hai. Dekhte hai kya hota hai. To kahani chali

aage ---------->>>>>>>>>>>>

Bipin aur main ‘Saurav’ phone par baat karke sone ko chale gaye

the. Raat ke 12 baj chuke the.. Pooja didi ki chudai me Bipin ko

pata hi nahi chala ki kitna waqt par ho gaya tha, Pooja didi

bathroom se fresh hokar abhar aayi aur bistar par let gayi.

Shayad thak jane ke karan use nind aane lagi thi. Bipin bhi didi ke

sath jakar so gaya. Agle din subah subah main “Saurav” Bipin ke

ghar ki orr chal pada. Main khud ko rok nahi pa raha tha. Kyuki

Bipin aur pooja didi ki chudai ki vistrit jaankari mujhe Bipin se

prapt karna tha, aur Pooja didi ki gand kab milegi, ye bhi pata

karna tha. To main lambe kadmo se Bipin ke ghar ki orr chal pada.

Maine uske ghar ke niche pahuch kar awaz lagayi –“Bipin, Bipin.”

Upar se kisi ne koi reply nahi diya. Landu to pooja didi ki god me

ghus kar so raha tha. Bipin ki maa ne balcony me nikal kar kaha,

abhi utha nahi hai. Late hoga abhi use, tum upar aa jao. Uthao

usko, aj kal bahut der tak sota hai. Main jhat se upar chad gaya

aur uske kamre ki taraf badha, main uske kamre me daakhil hua

to waha koi tha hi nahi. Main samjh gaya ki dono bhai-bahan aj ek

sath so rahe honge, main Landu ke room se Pooja didi ki room me

jhanka. Dekha dono ek dusre se chipke sp rahe the. Ab to mujhe

zyat ho chuka tha ki kal sach much me Landu ne Apni Pooja Didi

ka seal bhang kar daala hai. Main bistar ke karib gaya aur Landu

ke gand par ek laaat mara.

Me – “ Abe landu uth, didi bhi aardhnang kapdo me so rahi thi.”

Bipin – “Abe tu, itni subah subah kaise aa gaya be, sone de yaar

thoda aur.”

Me – “Abe gadhe, kal raat ki saari story sun ni hai tujhse full

detail me, phone par to bataya nahi. Aur phone par maza bhi nahi

aata. To chal jald uth brush kar, nasta kar aur bata apni didi ki

chudai ki puri kahani.”

Pooja kacche nind me hum dono ki sari baate sun rahi thi. Wo bhi

samjh chuki thi ki Landu ne mujhe uski kile par Bipin ki suchna de

di hai. Didi bhi uth kar baith jati hai.

Me – “Kya Pooja didi, kal to aapne bade sher mare hai. Aj bhigi

billi kyu ban rahi ho. Mujhe sab pata hai.”

Pooja didi ne mujhe paas bulaya. Main didi ke nazdeek gaya aur

bistar par baith gaya, aur dono baate karne lage.

Didi -“Landu, tu ja pahle brush kar le, potty karke fresh ho ja,

fir saath me nasta karenge.” Didi mere orr dekhkar boli – “Kyu

tune bhi to nasta nahi kiya hoga itni subah subah.”

Me – “Kya didi, aapki chudai ki baat sun kar saala sari raat nind

nahi aayi,aur subah hote hi dauda chala aaya. Kaise laga aapko

apne sage bhai ka land???”

Didi –“Batati hoon, sab batati hoon, pahle ye bata ki tune kal

bathroom me mere kaun kaun se ang dekhe. Meri boor thik se

nazar aayi thi ya bas bahri bhagosth par hi muth marr diye mere

naam ki.”

Mujhe yakin ki nahi ho raha tha ki Bipin ki Hitler Didi itni pyar se

mujhse bina dante, bina sarmaye, sexy sexy baate kar rahi thi.
Pahle bhi main didi ko chheda karta tha, ppar wo hamesa tamtama

kar jawab deti thi. Main iss baat par hairan tha ki didi ko kaise

pata chala ki main bathroom em jhank raha tha.

Me – “Didi, pahle tum ye batao ki tumhe kaise pata ki bathroom

me main jhank raha tha, aur apne ye baat landu se kahi hai ki nahi.”

Bipin – “Kya yar tum log hamesa mujhe Landu landu bolte rahte

ho, Bipin bola karo, humkoaccha nahi lagta hai”

Didi –“Accha mere landu bhai”

Bipin -“Didi aap bhi suru ho agyi ab”

Didi – “Pahle to tere land ko koi bhaw nahi deta tha, islliye tu

landu tha. Lekin, ab apni didi ki boor faad kar tu bahanchod landu

ban gaya hai. Aur sun, mujhe pata hai ki kal bathroom me tu nahi,

tera ye kamina dost jhak raha tha.”

Bipin – “Wo kaise pata chala tumko didi. Main to soch raha tha ki

bach gaya ye.”

Didi – “Are baat ye hai ki jaise hi main bathroom se bahar aayi

dekhne ke liye ki kaun hai, to mujhe Saurav ke perfume ki smell

aayi, aur main samjh gayi.”

Me –“Kya didi, apko meri perfume ki smell bhi pata hai.”

Didi – “ladkiyon ki naak bahut tezz hoti hai darling, tu blue wali

‘Engage’ lagata hai na”

Me – “ha didi, aapki naak to sach me bahut powerful hai.”

Didi – “Sirf naak nahi, sab kuch powerful hai, biswas nahi hota to

puchh lo apne dost se, kal raat powerful chudai ki kahani.”

Me – “Didi ap pahle bhi chudi hai kabhi ya kal pahli baar apne bhai

ke land se chudi”

Didi –“Dekho land to hazaro mil jayenge bahar, bas der tange khol

kar boor pasarne ki hai. Lekin agar pratham chudai chotte bhai se

ho to baaat hi nirali hoti hai. Aise mujhe kisi bahar wale se

chudwana hi nahi hai. Mere 2-2 bhai kafi hai uske liye, aur Papa

bhi mere gand par nazar rakhte hai, ye mujhe aache se pata hai.
Jarurat padne par bas papa ke land par hath chalane ke jarurat

hai, mujhe bina chode wo nahi rah payenge.”

Me –“Apke Papa ki nazar aapke gand par hi hai appko kaise pata,

ho sake apke papa aapki boor chodna chahte ho.”

Didi – “Are nahi, Papa ek number ke gand khor hai, sirf gand

chodte hai maa ki, kabhi tune meri maa ki gand dekhi hai, maar

maar ke kaise faila di hai papa ne. Ek raat jab maa aur papa

chudai kar rahe to maine jhanka kar sara scene dekhe tha. Papa

gand chod rahe the maa ki aur bol rahe the – “aaah pooja beti, lo

apne gand me apne papa ka land. aj apni beti ka gand marne me

bahut maza aa raha hai. Aah pooja lo lo lo lo lo lo. Aur, papa ne

maa ki gand me hi apna sara maal chuaa diya.”

Aur, ye bol kar pooja didi jor jor se hasne lagi. Ab Pooja didi puri

tarah se mujhse khul gayi thi. Lekin, wo mujhse chudna nahi

chahti thi, ye baat to saaf pata chal raha tha, kyuki Bipin ne

mujhse sari baat bata di thi. Isliye wo bhi ab koi parda nahi

rakhna chahti thi, main bhi didi ke gand ka parda uthne ka

intezar kar raha tha.

Me – “Didi, kal raat to apki boor ka bhosda ban gaya hoga, dikhao

to kitni fati hai. Ab aap bhi kali se phool ban gayi hai. Ab aap kisi

bhi bhawre ko apne phool par baitha sakti hai.”

Didi – “Jyada nahi fati hai, bad thoda sa meetha meetha dard ho

raha hai. ha baat to sahi hai ki meri boor ab kahi bhi land ka

intezam kar sakti hai, lekin main kisi aur se chudna nahi chahti.

Ye kya baat hui ki main bahar kahi aur chudne jau aur mere

gharwale hi mera maza na le paye. Unka khayal main to kaun

rakhega. Aise bhi papa ke liye maa hai, jab dil karta hai, maa ko

chod lete hai. Bhaiya ke liye bhabhi hai, aur bhabhi to kitni garam

hai tumhe pata hi hai. Yaad hai na kaise tera land pakad li thi.”

Me –“Are ha didi, us din to lag raha tha ki kuch jyada ki garam ho

gayi thi. Agar thik samay par bhaiya nahi aate to mera balatkar
pakaka tha.”

Didi –“Sabke pas randi jaisi biwiya thi, lekin mera chhota bhai

mujhe bathroom me dekh dekh kar sirf muth marta tha. Isliye

maine socha ki suruat Bipin se hi karti hoon.”

Me – “Didi, jara apna bhosda to dikhao, kitna fata hai kal raat.

Kitni suzi hui hai dekhna hoga.”

Didi – “Aur tange faila kar dekh lo na.”

Main didi ko bistar par lita kar didi ki tango ko failane laga. Boor

ab bahar jhankne laga tha. Lekin, mujhe didi ki fate boor se nahi,

unki sundar mansal lazeez gand se pyar tha. Didi ki tange faila

kar maine didi ki boor ka haal dekha. Boor kuch jyada nahi fati

thi, bas thodi se ful gayi thi, maine didi ki pankhudiyo par ungliya

chalayi, Didi sisiya uthi.

Me – “Kya hua didi, dard ho raha hai kya.”

Didi – “Nahi jyada dard nahi hai, main to abhi bhi land le sakti

hoon. Dard aur maza dono aa raha hai.”

Me – “Didi, apki boor ka buraa haal hai, Aj bas kijiye, abhi aur

land mat khaiyega 2 din, aap bole to main aapke boor ki maalis kar du.”

Didi –“Haa, ye cream to yahi pada hai, kar de.”

Main didi ke hath se moisturizer ki bottle li, aur didi ki boor ko

moisturize karne laga. Ab didi bhi khul kar mera sath de rahi

thi. Dher sara cream apne hatheli par lekar maine didi ki boor par

lagana suru kiya, boor land khakar puri sukh si gayi thi, sujan saaf

pata chal raha tha, maalis se didi ki boor ko thandhak milne lagi.

Main dhire dhire maalis karta raha. Tabhi Bipin hath me nasta ki

thalli lekar room me andar aata hai.

Bipin – “Are tum to mere didi ke sewa me jutt gaye, karo beta

sewa mewa bhi milega.”

Me – “Bahanchod chodega tu aur maalis karunga main.”

Bipin –“Abe gaali mat de yar, accha nahi lagta hai. Chal ab nasta

kar le sab.”
Didi –“Kyu, kyu na bole tujhe bahanchod, meri teri bahan hu aur

tune apni bahan ko ragad ragad kar choda hai saari rat. Tu to ab

certified Bahanchod hai. Bahanchod ka certificate sirf bahan hi

de sakti hai. main tujhe ye degree deti hu, Ab tu sirf Bipin bhi

nahi, Bahanchod Bipin urf ‘Landu’ ke naam se famous hoga, aur

didi haas padi.”

Boor ki maalis se didi garam hone lagi, boor se badhte tapmann ko

main apne hatho par feel karne laga, didi ki aankho me lal lal dore

tairne lage, main didi ki iccha samjh raha tha, fir maine Bipin se

kaha ki tum kal raat ki kahani sunate ja aur nasta bhi karta ja,

main aur didi thode der baad nasta karte hai. Bipin wahi chair par

baith gaya aur nasta karte hue, kal raat biti chudaai ka varnan

karta gaya. jise sun kar main me garam hota gaya, aur main didi

ke boor ko pakad ab masalne laga. Didi garam ho gayi. Jab bipin

ne bataya ki didi ne bhabhi ki inner pantyhose pahni thi to main

bhi Pooja didi ko us roop me sochne laga. Main soch raha tha ki

Pooja didi ka gora jism full length white pantyhose me kitna

sundar lagega. Maine didi se kaha –“Didi, ap mujhe bhi wo dress

pahan kar dikahye na, ap sach me bahut acchi lagengi usme. Main

bhi apko us dress me dekhna chahta hoon. Didi uthi aur hum dono

ke samne ki puri nangi ho gayi, aur wo white pantyhose almira se

nikal kar pahanne lage. Utarte hue to maine dekha tha BFs me

pahan te hue aj pahli bar dekh raha tha. Ye scene utarne ke

scene se bhi accha tha. Didi se wo ehite inner pahna aur mere aur

badhi. Didi mere nazdeek aakar palat gayi aur apna gand matkane

lagi, didi ki matakti gand gand dekh kar mera land tan gaya,

Land me khoon lava ki tarah bahne laga. Didi ki nazre mere tanak

te land par gayi, didi ne muskurate hue apni nazre meri land aur

mere chahre par upar niche ki, main didi ki iss harkat se aur bhi

romanchit ho utha aur pant ke upar se hi apne land ko masalne laga.

Didi –“Kya baat hai bardast nahi ho raha hai.”

Bipin –“Tum aise randi jaisa nachogi gand hila hila kar to kisi ka

bhi land khada ho jayega.”

Me –“Didi, ek baar mujhe bhi apna boor chaka do na. Apki boor

bahut chikni hai, chodne ka man kar raha hai dekh dekh kar.”

Didi meri taraf aai aur mere pant ka zip khol diya, aur land ko

mutthi me bhar kar bahar nikal diya, land to mera pahle se hi

tanka hua tha, bas didi ke bhosde me dalna tha. Aise didi ke boor

abhi bhosda nahi hui thi, lekin jald hi ho jayegi, kyuki ab Bipin aur

main didi ko din raat chodne wale jo the. Didi ki gori gori chuttaro

ko dekh kar main aur hosh kho raha tha. Didi palat kar mere land

ko apne gand ke darar me rakh kar ragadne lagi. Main bister ke

kinare baitha tha, aur didi mere god me baithi apni gand ke darar

me mere land ke ghasse maar rahi thi. Maine Pooja didi ke fule

fule pawroti jaise dono chuttaro ko hatho se pakda, aur slowly

dabane laga, didi ki mulayam makhmali chuttar bahut thi naram

thi, main jaise kisi rui (cotton) ke kisi gole ko daba raha tha, didi

ki gand bilkul rui ke jaisi hi gori thi....

Maine didi ke balo ko pakad kar mutthi me bhara aur khichte hue

didi ke pith ko sahlana suru kiya, dhire dhire main upar ki aur

badh raha tha, filmo me dekha tha ki chudai upar se niche ki orr

badhti hai, main niche se upar ki aur badh raha tha, didi ab bhi

mere land par apni gand ragad rahi thi, aur ragad bhi itni joe ki

thi ki jaise ghis ghis kar mere paani nikal degi. Maine apna daaya

haath didi ki daayi chuchhi par rakh diya aur sahlane laga, didi ke

nipples khade ho gaye the, maine didi ke chuchhi ke har bhag ko

sahlana suru kiya, gol gol ghuma ghuma kar didi ki chucchiyon ko

masalna suru kiya, didi ko bhi maza aane laga.

Didi –“Mast daba rahe ho Saurav, aise hi sahlate jao, dono hatho

se dabao,”

Maine ab didi ke dono choochhiyon ko hatho me bhar liya tha, aur

bade pyar se ragad raha tha, dono choochhiyan hath me aate hi

didi ki masti doguni badh gayi. Unki siskariya badhti hi ja rahi thi.

Me – “Didi, maza aa raha hai na.”

Didi – “Shut up, bas aise hi dabate jao, bahut maza aa raha hai.”

Didi aankhe band kiye alag hi duniya me ud rahi thi, aur Pooja

Didi ka bhai Bipin achambhit mudra me ye pose dekh raha tha.

Didi puri tarah se bhool chuki thi ki unka saga bhai bagal me

baithe ye sab dekh raha hai. Wo to vasna me unmmat hokar is khel

ka bharpur anand le rahi thi. Jab didi ke kamagni ne ek jor ka

ufaan liya to, didi ke apne haath mere ghutno par rakhte hue

apne gand ko uthaya, aur mere land me upar apni boor me muh ko

set kar diya. Pas baithe Bipin ko ye samjhte der na laga ki hame

kisi paanchwe haath ki jarurat thi, kyuki mere dono hath didi ki

choochhiya masalne ke vayast the, maine usne apne haath hatana

chahta hi nahi tha, didi ke bhi dono haath balance banaye hue the,

Bipin aage badha aur mere land ko pakad kar khada kar diya,

didi ne mere land ke upar apne boor ka muh rakha aur hach hacha

kar baith gayi, mera land 7”lamba aur 3.5” mota tha, lekin raat ko

chudne ke baad didi ko aadat ho chuki thi, aur didi ki kamagni

itni prajwalit ho chuki thi, is samay didi ko kisi dard ka ahsash na

tha, wo to bas apne boor me rengti chitiyo ko masalna chahti thi,

achanak is chot se mere land ka taanka bhi tut gaya, main dard

se chilla utha, aaahh aaaaahhh.

Pooja didi on me

Didi – “Dhire baitho didi, mujhe dard ho raha hai. Didi dar gayi ki

kahe mere land me moch to nahi aa gayi.”

Didi uthi aur mere land ko hath me lekar dekha. Mere land ka

taanka tut chuka tha, ab main bhi virgin na tha, didi ne mujhe

thappad mara aur bola –“ ab tu bhi chud gaya Saurav”

Aur didi piche palat kar wapas usi pose me land par baith gayi, is

bar didi ne 2-3 baar apna gand up down kiya aur mera 5”land

andar le liya, Mera land Bipin ke land se mota hai, isliye bahut
kasa hua andar sa raha tha.

Didi – “Kal bhai ne meri seal todi thi, aur maine uske dost ki seal

khol di.”

Main ascharya se didi ki orr dekh rha tha ki itni kadak mizaz

Pooja didi achanak ek chinal randi me kaise badal gayi. Didi mere

land par ucchal ucchaal kar chudwane lagi aur Bipin hamare

chudai ko dekh kar garam hota gaya ........

Update 8

Bipin ne bhi apna land bahar nikal liya tha, wo apni didi ko chudte

hue dekh kar muth marne laga. Bipin Pooja didi ke samne khada

hota hai aakar, aur didi ko land chusne ka ishara karta hai, didi

land chusne se mana kar deti hai. Aur Bipin ka land hath me lekar

hilane lagti hai. Ab waqt aa gaya tha ki didi ko dono taraf se ek

sath bajaya jaye.

Bipin – “Didi ab gand marwane ko taiyar ko kya, bolo to dono sath

me chodte hai dono taraf se ek sath.”

Didi – “nahi yaar, bacchi ka jaan loge kya. Main do do land ek sath

nahi le sakti.”

Me – “Gajab kar rahe ho yar, kal se chudna suru hi ki hai, aj

double penetration lene bol rahe ho.”

Maine didi ko uthaya aur bistar par doggy pose me jhuka diya,

aur piche se didi ki boor me land ghused diya, didi pahle se hi

garam thi, ab dhakke lagane ka kaam mera tha, maine dhire dhire

dhakke lagana suru kiya,

Fucking Pooja Didi in Doggy Pose

Didi – “Tez pelo ab, jaldi se gira do mere boor me, ab main bahut

thak chuki hoon.”

Main ghapa ghap tez tezz kamar chalane laga, didi bhi gand hawa

me uchhalne lagi, main didi ke boor me pele ja raha tha aur didi

Bipin ka land hilaye ja rahi thi. 7 minute tak main aise hi pelte

raha , fir maine aur Bipin ne position change kar li, ab Bipin
pichhe se didi ki baja raha tha, aur didi mera land hila rahi thi.

Maine didi ki gardan ko pakda aur apna land didi ki hoth par sata

diya. Didi ne sar ghuma liya.

Didi – “Kya kar rahe ho!!! Bola na main land nahi chusungi. Jab

main ready ho jaungi to chusungi khud-ba-khud.”

Me –“Didi, aur kitna ready hogi, already puri tarah pakki rand

ban chuki ho, bas ek hafte baad tum manjhi hui randi ban jaogi.

Land bhi chusna sikh hi lo ab.”

Didi –“Maine kaha na main nahi chusungi.”

Me –“Didi chusogi nahi to ek number ki randi kaise banogi. Apko

randi banna hai ki nahi.”

Didi –“Ha ban na to hai, lekin uske liye chusna jaruri hai kya?”

Me – “Didi puri chinal randi ban ne ke liye apko bahut mehnat

karni padegi, aise to ap hai hi randi. lekin apko baazarupan

badhana hoga, kahi bhi kisi se bhi chudne ke liye apko taiyar hona

hoga. Jaise jaise apki chudai hoti jayegi apka randipan badhta

jayega. To chusiye aur khud ko randi savit kijiye.”

Main didi ne niche tange ghusa kar let jata hu, Bipin picche se

didi ki boor thokta jata hai aur, didi mere land ko muh me lena

suru karti hai.

Didi -“Bahut mota hai tumhara land Saurav, Muh me ghusta hi

nahi hai. Kaise chusungi itna mota land. Khira bhi isse patla hota

hai. Ye to lauki jaisa mota hai.”

Me –“Didi jab aapne boor me le liya hai to muh me bhi lena sikh lo,

chalo apka muh kholo main dhire dhire daalta hoon”

Didi ne apna muh khola, aur main niche se kamar uchhalne laga,

mera land didi ke muh me ghus gaya tha. Maine didi ke sar ko jor

se pakda aur ghapa ghap 4-5 shot maar diye didi ke muh me.

Mera land didi ke gardan tak pahuch gaya tha, didi gooo gogogo

kar rahi thi, didi ko saans lene main takleef ho rahi thi, didi ne

khud ko upar hatakar apne muh se mera land nikalna chaha, lekin
maine jor se didi ka sar pakad rakha tha, didi ki mano saans hi

atak gayi thi, maine jaldi se 2 aur shot mare aur aur apna land

bahar nikal liya.

Didi mujhe chat chat marne lagi. Aur gaaliya dene lagi.

Didi –“bahanchod, itna jor se kyu pela mere muh me, pura kanth

tak pahucha diya, thu thu, harami ab tera land kabhi muh me nahi lungi.”

Maine didi ke chehre par hath firate hue pyar kiya aur didi ko

sambhalne ki kosis ki.

Me –“Didi ap hi bol rahi thi ki muh me ghus nahi raha hai to maine

ek bar jor se thel kar rasta bana diya, ab ap aram se mera land

pura kha sakti hai gardan tak. Didi, jaise boor aur gand ki chudai

hoti hai waise muh ki bhi chudai hoti hai. Apne to dekha hi hoga

filmo ki hero kaise randiyon ki muh me chodta hai dhana dhan.”

Didi – “are movie me to kuch bhi dikhate hai, to sach thode na

hota hai.”

Me –“Didi par land to chusna originally me bhi hota hai, itna bhi

false to nahi hi hota hai, Aap dridhnischay karke chusna to suru

karo, ho sake suru me thoda namkeen lage, par aapko mere land

ka namkeen swad jarur pasand aayega, aur fir aap mere land ko

kabhi muh se nahi nikalogi.”

Didi –“Accha Saurav kosis kaarti hu, jab tum bol rahe ho to sikhna

hi hoga, mujhe randi ke sare daav-pech tum logo se hi to sikhna

hai. Kaun maar humko kahi bahar grahak khojne jana hai. Bas tum

dono khush to main bhi tript.”

Me –“Didi tript bol kar aapne tripti bhabhi ki yaad dila di, kya

gajab figure hai unki, ab to unka badan mere aankho ke samne

nachne laga didi.”

Didi –“To socho tum ki tripti bhabhi ko hi chusa rahe hai, aur main

puri shradhha se tumhare land ka swagat karti hoon apne mukh

dwaar par.”

Saare pathakgan vichlit na ho, “Tripti bhabhi mere chachere bhai

Rakesh bhaiya ki patni hai, Unka deedar bas tab hi hote hai, jab

main apne gaaon jata hoon chuttiyo par pure pariwar ke sath,

varna unke darshan matra ko bhi hriday lalchata rahta hai. Apitu

unke kaamuk badan ke deedaar ek varsh me 1 ya 2 baar hi ho

pata hai, parantu unke kaamdevi si gathilee badan ki chhavi

mastisk patal par iss prakar ban chuki hai ki unki kalpana matra

se Tripti bhabhi ki mukharbind ka aabash ho jata hai. Jab wo paani

bharne ke liye jalstrot ko jaati hai to unki Matatki Gand ka drisya

atyant chakshupriya hota hai. Apni aannkhe sekne ka ek bhi

mauka main gava nahi sakta tab. Safalta ki bas yahi kunji hai ki

aap nirantar apne mukaam ki aur agrasar rahe. Apki prayasrat

hone par hi apke aur apke manjil ki doori kam hoti hai.

Ab didi ye nischit kar chuki thi ki wo mere land ko chusne ka

yathashakti prayatn karegi. Iss vichar matra se mere land me

rudhir ka bahav tezz ho gaya. Mere andkosh upar ki orr chadd

gaye the. Mera jhurmur sa land ab kathorta ke charam par tha.

Maine apna “lauh-danda” (iron-rod) didi ke hath me pakda diya,

Didi ko mere land ka namkeen swad bahut pasand aaya tha isliye

wo aankhe band karke mere land ko chat ne lagi. aur muh me

daalne lagi.

Me –“Didi wah didi, bas ab chusti jao, jaise lollipop chusti ho. mast

chus rahi ho ap. aaaha ahahah aap to janamjaat randi hai didi.

Randi wale sare gun aapme pahle se hai bas chingari ko hawa dene

ki jarurat hai. Aah mast chusti ho ap didi. Aaah wow didi aise hi

chusti jao. Aaah madarchod didi, mast randi didi . Meri pyari

pyari randi didi.”

Didi ne apna muh se land nikala aur boli – “Bahanchod tu hai hi,

lekin mere muh me apna muth mat gira dena, Pinki bata rahi thi

ki uske bahiya ne jabardasti usko bandh ke chusaya tha ek bar

aur muh band karke apna sara muth pilaa diya tha. Ye to balatkar

hua na Saurav. Lekin mujhe pata hai ki tumlog mere se bahut

pyar karte ho aur meri sath kabhi jor jabardasti nahi karoge. Ha

kabhi kabhi tum shararati ho jate ho, jaise abhi mere muh me

tumne apna land ghuseda.”

Me –“Didi to iss baat se ab tum naraj to nahi ho na.”

Didi –“Nahi yar, main to bas aasahaz mahsus kar rahi thi isliye

gusse se do char baat bol di. Varna mujhe apne bhaiyo se koi

paresani nahi hai, mere bhai jo ab mere pati bhi ban chuke hai.”

Didi ke chahre par khushi ki muskan thi. Maine apna land didi ke

muh me fir se ghusa diya aur dhire dhire dhakka lagane laga,

main didi ka muh chodna chahta tha. Maine dhire dhire raftar

badhayi aur Didi ke muh me apna land dhakelne laga. Didi ke muh

me land pelne me bahut maza aa raha tha, lekin aadha land hi

muh me ghus raha tha. Maine didi ke BoyCut chhote chhote baal

pakde aur unko mukhchodan ka sukh dene laga. Ab mera land didi

ke kanth me pravesh kar chuka tha, maine didi ke muh ko boor

samjh kar chodna suru kar diya. Didi ki ghuti ghuti se awaz bahar

nikal rahi thi. Aur main chodne ki raftar badhata gaya. Udhar

picche se Bipin bhi didi ki gand sahlate hue chhapa chhapa chod

raha tha. Achanak mere man me ek gana gunj utha, aise iss gana

ka matlab bahut accha hai par chudai ke iss mehfil me accha-

bura kise yaad hai. Mere muh se khud-b-khud wo gana nikalne laga.

Me –“Chhap chhap Didi chude, OOOOO chhap chhap Pooja didi

chude....

Gol gol chuttare teri, raat bhar kash ke chude....

OOOO Raat bhar didi chude.... OO chhap chhap didi chude.”

Didi aankhe utha kar mere muh ki orr dekhne lagi. Main niche didi

ki aankho me aankhe daal kar didi ka mukh chodan kar raha tha.

Didi ke nazaro ne mano aisa jadoo kiya ki main manjil par pahuch

gaya, ab mera muth nikalne wala tha, main khud ko rok na paya

aur didi me muh me hi jhad gaya. Maine didi ke saar ko jor se

pakda aur didi ke muh me apna virya chod diya.

Mera land didi ke kanth me fasa hua tha, isliye kuch muth sidha

didi ke pet me chala gaya. Didi khasti hui ooo oooo karne lagi.

Maine paas pada towel didi ke muh par rakh diya. Didi ne sara

maal towel me thukna suru kar diya, lekin fir bhi kuch bunde didi

ke pet me chali gayi thi. Muth ka namkeen swad didi ko kuch

jyada pasand nahi aaya tha. Wo ajib sa muh banaye mere aur

gusse se dekh rahi thi. Udhar Bipin ne bhi jor se didi ka kamar

pakad kar didi ke boor me apna muth gira diya. Didi ki muh aur

boor dono muth se bhar gayi thi. Ab baki thi to bas didi ka

pichwade ki chudai. Jiska hona aj mumkin nahi log raha tha, kyuki

mere land par didi ke dant se kat gaya tha halka sa, aur jagah

jagah se chhil hi gaya tha didi ki tight boor chodne me, aur Bipin

didi ki gand pahle maar nahi sakta tha, kyuki Pooja Didi ki gand ki

pahli chudai ka haq mujhe tha, lekin Pooja didi abhi tak is baat se

anjaan thi ki hamare bich kya deal hui hai.

Didi –“Ye kya kya tumne, mere muh me hi muth daal diya, mana

kiya tha maine.”

Me –“Kyu didi accha laga kya mera muth apko, sorry didi. Apke

chusne ka style hi kuch itna maadak tha ki main rok hi nahi paya.

Gajabe chusti ho aap didi. Bas ek gand chudni rah gayi hai aapki,

Fir to aap randi ki rani ban jayengi. Mujhe fir ek gana sujha.”

Me Singing –“>>Nach nach ke main, nach nach ke main -- muth

girawa...............

>>Tere muh me main muth girawa.....

>>Oye bipin, tere DI ko main muth chakhhawa....

>> Ki teri Didi rand ban gayi... Number one rand ban

gayi!!!!!!!!!!!!!!”

Bipin –“Didi, aapne to khub maza liya, ab kisi tarah Bhabhi ko

mana lo na chudne ko, fir aur bhi maza aayega.”

Pooja Didi – “Kyu nahi bhai, pahle main bhaiya se chudungi, aur

fir bhabhi ko tere land ka maza dungi. Lekin uske liye dher sari
yojna banani padegi. Lekin bhaiya ka land lene ke liye mujhe aur

chudna hoga, taki meri boor aram se unka mota land le sake.”

Me – “Didi ap sirf Bipin ki hi setting karaogi, mera bhi to kuch

sochiye.”

Didi –“Dekh main kisi baharwale se chudna nahi chahti thi, lekin

gujarte ghatnao ne mujhe tumse jod hi diya, pahle tumne

bathroom me mujhe jhanka, fir Bipin ne meri chudai se pahle

tumhe phone kiya, aur aj subah subah tum yaha aa gaye, tumne

meri boor ki maalis bhi ki. Aakhir jab tum mere liye itna sochte ho

to mujhe bhi tumhara khayal karna tha. Islye maine tumse

chudwana uchit samjha. Fir bhi mujhe lagta hai ki kahin na kahin

koi aisi baat hai jo mujhe nahi pata. Koi aise baat jarur hai.”

Me –“Didi aise koi baat nahi hai, main to bas apki chikni boor par

fisal gaya tha. Apki gand bhi kuch kam nahi hai didi. Bahut iccha

ho rahi hai, apki gand marne ki.”

Didi ne mere land ki orr ishara karte hue kaha –“Abhi tumhare

laude ki halat kahrab hai, abhi mere gand ke chhote se ched me

daaloge, to puri chamdi se kat jayegi. Meri gand marne ke liye

bahut taiyari karni hogi tumhe. Aise bhi main pahle Bipin se gand

marwaungi, kyu Bipin.”

Bipin –“Didi ab jaldi se utho, nasta karo nahi to maa andar aa

jayegi, fir maa ka loda ho jayega, samjhi.”

Bipin ne apni chudasi chhinal didi ko dante hue kaha. Main samjh

gaya ki ab Bipin ke ghar me jo chudai ka khel hoga wo sirf Bipin

ke gharwale hi khelenge. Mujhe borow player ke taur par bhi

upyog nahi karenge. Lekin Pooja Didi mujhse aage bhi chudne ko

taiyar thi. Didi uth kar bathroom me ghus jati hai, aur main towel

se apne land ko saaf karke kapde pahan leta hoon. Bipin aast

vayast bistar ke chadar ko thik karta hai aur hum dono samne

balcony me lage chair par baith jate hai. Tabhi kamre me Bipin ki

maa ghusti hai. Unke haath me nasta ki do thaliya thi.

Bipin ki Maa –“Beta lo nasta kar lo, aur pooja kaha hai, tum log

kaafi der se andar ho, kya kar rahe the, jarur subah subah kuch

khel khelne lage hoge, tum log bhi na , sara din koi na koi khel

chalta hi rahta hai inka.”

Aur, Bipin ki maa wapas rasoi me chali gayi, mera dhayan to apne

dost ke maa ki gand par hi lagi hui thi. Kya mast chaudi gand thi

Bipin ki maa ki. Pakka, uske Pitaji ne khub

bajayi thi uski maa ki picchhe se, maar maar ke dukaan bana di

thi unki gand ko. Main bhi kuch samaan kharidna chahta tha uski

maa ki dukaan se. Par Pooja didi ke madad ke bina ye to sambhav

hi nahi tha. Sayad Bipin ki maa aur bhabhi mere liye kabhi incest

nahi ban payengi, hamesa mere fantasy hi rahengi..................

Pooja didi bhi ab nasta karne aa chuki thi, humne sath sath nasta

kiya aur Bipin ko Pooja didi ki gand na marne ki chetawani dekar

apne ghar ki aur chalne ko hua.

Didi –“Saurav, tum log kya baat kar rahe the, maine sab sun liya

hai, to tum pahle meri gand bajana chahte ho, aur mera bhai bhi

iske liye taiyar hai. Aur, badle me tum usko apni maa ki gand

doge. Lekin tumhari maa ki gand to chudi hui hai. Tumhare papa

ne hi hazzaro baar mari hogi unki pond. Fir teri mummy to acchi

khasi raand lagti hai, pata nahi kitno ka land gand se nigal chuki

hogi. Apni maa ki fati gand ke badle meri kori kori gand mang

rahe ho, ye sauda barabari ka nahi hai, Saurav. Main nahi mati iss

saude ke liye.”..

Update 8

Didi mujhse gand marane ke liye taiyar nahi thi, aur Bipin deal

pakki karne ki baat par ada tha. Ab kaise dilau Bipin ko apni maa

ki gand, bhale hi maa 1000 baar gand mara chuki ho, par uske

badle didi ki chikni kori gand to mil hi rahi thi, Maina jib pasopesh

me fasa tha, kaise maa se baat aage badhau, aur udhar kahi

Pooja Didi Bipin se gand na mara le, fir to chudi hui gand milegi
chodne ko, aur kabhi to kisi ki seal todne ka mauka mujhe bhi

milna chahiye, boor to Pooja didi ne Bipin se khulwa liya, kahi Didi

ki gand bhi mujhe nahi mili to, bahut dino tak koi unchudi maal

milna muskil hi hai. Aisa mauka bar bar to aane se raha. Kuch na

kuch upay to bhidana hi hoga. Main ise udhedbun me laga hua tha

ki achanak phone ki ghanti ghanghana uthi. Maine call receive

kiya –“Hello!!”

Caller -“Hello, main bol rahi hoon”

Me - “Main kaun, naam nahi bataiyega to kaise pata chalega.”

Caller –“Pahchano main kaun bol rahi ho, maine tumhare bahut pas

hoon.”

Me –“Pooja Didi”

Caller –“Ye Pooja didi kaun hai ab, tumhari didi ka naam to

Pammi hai na.”

Me –“Kaun ho bhai, mere bare sab kuch janta hai, namwa to bolo

pahle.”

Caller –“Main bol rahi hu Anjana.”

Me –“Kaun Anjana, main to kisi Anjana ko nahi janta, kahi aap didi

ki sahelo to nahi hai na. Didi ko phone du kya??”

Anjana –“are nahi, main aapke dost ki choti bahan hoon.”

Me –“Kaun dost, mujhe to yaad nahi aa raha.”

Anjana – “Aap Kaushik bhaiya ke to jante hi hai, kai baar aap

ghar bhi aa chuke hai.”

Me –“Are chotti tum, to itna der se anjana anjana kyu ratt rahi

thi, bolna tha na chotti bol rahi hoon.”

Anjana – “Ab main badi ho gayi hoon, mujhe mere acche naam se

boliye.”

Me –“Are babu, tu to mere liye wahi chotti hi rahegi na.”

Anjana mere dost Kaushik Das ki chotti bahan hai, wo kaushik se

bas ek varsh hi chotti hai, matlab ab 19 ki hogi karib. Lekin maine

use 3 saal se nahi mila hoon, aur na hi apne dost se mila hoon. Ab
wo bahar padhai karta hai, wo 2 saal se yaha aaya hi nahi to milta

kaise. Aur, bina dost ke uske ghar par nahi ja sakta, nahi to log

tarah tarah ki baatein banayenge.

Me –“Ye bata ki tujhe mera number kaha se mila. Aur achanak

aise kyu contact karna pada.”

Anjana –“Wo bhaiya aa raha hai 1 mahine baad yaha, to bola hai ki

aapko bata ke rakhne ko.”

Me – “Ye lo, wo khud call nahi kar sakta tha, tujhe kyu paresan kiya.”

Anjana –“Bhaiya ke pas aapka number nahi tha na, isliye maine

phone kiya.”

Me –“Kya??????? To tum usko mera number de deti. Accha

bahana bana rahi ho chotti.”

Anjana –“Aisa to maine socha hi nahi tha, Ye idea to mere dimag

me click hi nahi kiya.”

Me –“Wah re, ab mujhe mama banao tum. Pahle ye bol ki number

kaha se mila tujhe mera.”

Anjana –“Chhodiye na bas aise hi mil gaya aapke facebook se.”

Me –“Mera facebook account hai hi nahi to kaha se mil gaya, saaf

saaf bol na kisne diya, kisi dost ne hi diya hoga, lekin aise dost

kaun hai jo, mere aur kaushik ka common friend hai. Mujhe to

aisa kuch yaad nahi aa raha.”

Anjana –“Wo aapke dost Vicki ki bahan Annu ne diya. Mujhe to aur

bhi bahut kuch pata chala hai aapke bare me.”

Me –“Kya pata chala hai????” Main dar gaya ki kahi Pooja didi ki

baat ise to pata nahi chal gayi, lekin ye kaise ho sakta hai, itni

jaldi to Email bhi nahi pahuchta, ye to chippi hui baat hai.

Anjana –“Ab baniye mat, mujhe Annu ne sab bata diya hai.”

Me –“Are are , kya bata diya hai bhai. “

Anjana –“Yahi ki ap dono ke bich acchi khasi setting chal rahi hai.”

Me –“Kya?? Kya?? Wah bhai, itni mast setting ki mujhe hi pata

nahi hai. kya bol rahi hai tu, maine to usse 1 saal se baat tak nahi
ki hai. Aur ab Vicki se bhi kuch khash connection nahi hai.”

Anjana –“To fir usne mujhse aisa kyu kaha.”

Me –“Wo bas fek rahi thi tere samne, kuch mila nahi to ye sab

ding diya tere ko. Ruk milne de usko, bataunga acche se usko.”

Anjana –“Are aap kuch mat kijiyega, nahi to mere par bhadak

jayegi”

Me –“OK yar, lekin ab jyada dingne mat dena usko.”

Anjana –“Ok bhaiya, Bye.”

Me –“Bye”.

Main iss wakiye ko undekha karke apne dost Nilesh ke ghar chala

gaya. Waha gaya to kafi bhid bhad thi, maine Nilesh ko bahar

bulaya, aur bate karne laga.

Me –“Accha Nilesh, ye Vicki ki bahan ki kya kahani hai yar. Humko

kuch naya nya pata chala hai tere bare me.”

Maine tukka lagaya tha. Vicki mere se jyada Nilesh ke kareeb

tha, aur Nilesh ka Vicki ke ghar aana jana bhi jyada tha, aur

Nilesh ki nazre Annu par thi, ye mujhe pata tha. Isi karan Nilesh

din me kam se kam do baar Vicki ke ghar ke chakkar kaat hi leta

tha. Dar-asal usse Vicki nahi Annu ko dekhna hota tha, par Annu

ki taraf se kitna pyaar tha ye to mujhe pata nahi tha. Aur Nilesh

ki prem kahani kidhar kidhar mud rahi thi, iska mujhe kuch bhi

aabhas nahi tha. Sayad kuch khichdi pak rahi thi, Jiska asar Nilesh

ke chehre par saf saf dikha.

Tabhi ghar ke andar ke Nilesh ki mameri bahan Soni ne awaz

lagayi –“Kya bhaiya, andar nahi aayiyega?? Humko sab samjh me

aata hai. Aap bahar se hi mera samdal dekh ke jaan gaye the ki

hum dono bahan yaha aaye hai, aur aap to humlog se bhagte hi

chalte hai.”

Me –“Are nahi Soni, aisa hai kya???? Kab bhaaga main tumse.

Batao to.”

Soni –“Bhaage nahi hai, us din sham ko bole ki main boli ki mujhe
Maths bata dijiye, aur kuch tricks bhi bata dijiye. Lekin aap to

bhaw khane lage. Aur uss din ke baad ghar hi nahi aaye kabhi.”

Me –“are main kafi busy chal raha tha kuch dino se, isliye mauka

hi nahi mila tumhare ghar aana ka. Aise bhi tere ghar to masti

karne aate hai, tum fir kitabo me uljha rahi ho.”

Soni –“Bhaiya bata dijiye na thoda, bahut problem hota hai maths

me, aur Nilesh bhaiya bata diye hai ki aapka trick sab khatarnak

hota hai solve karne ka.”

Me –“Ha wo to hai, lekin abhi kuch jyada hi busy chal raha hoon.”

Soni –“Kaha busy chal rahe hai aap, koi mil gayi hai kya.”

Me –“Are nahi, bas ek kahani likh raha tha to samay hi nahi mila.”

Soni –“Kaun si kahani, mujhe bhi dijiye padhne ko, mujhe kahani

padhne ka bahut sauk hai.”

Main Nilesh ki orr dekh raha tha, Wo ishara kar raha tha baat ko

jaldi niptane ka.. Maine Soni se waada kar diya ki kal se rozz sham

ko uske ghar jaunga. Aur, baat ko chalta kiya. Moni ka nature

chupchap rahne wala hai, isliye usne kuch bola hi nahi. Bas sunti

rahi aur fir chali gayi.

Me –“Ha Nilesh, bata na, tera aur Annu ka kya chakkar chal raha hai.”

Nilesh –“Yar kya bolu ab, ajib ka kand ho gaya hai, samjhe me

nahi aa raha hai ki tumko bataye to bataye kaise.”

Me –“Are yar, aise hi best friend bolte ho ka naam ka, best friend

hai to kuch bhi bol sakte ho yaar. Sunenge chupchap, tum bolo to sahi.”

Nilesh –“Accha tum force kar rahe to bol dete hai, baat ye hai ki

mujhe Vicki ki bahan Annu acchi lagti hai.”

Maine uske pith par dhamakka marte hue bola. “Wah sher, sahi ja

rahe ho, bolte jao, hum sun rahe hai.”

Nilesh –“Soche the ki propose kar dete hai.Aur jab propose kiye

to chot ho gaya dil par.”

Me –“Abe humko to batana chahiye tha na yaar, Bina bole teer

maar diye tum to, Kya reply mila.”

Nilesh –“Bole to chot ho gaya bhai. Pura badka danda ghus gaya,

pura mood off”

Me –“Ha to boli kya wo to batao.”

Nilesh –“Bhai love letter diye the, letter me naam nahi likhe the,

to KLPD ho gaya.”

Me –“Matlab kya dhokha hua be, jawab nahi di kya.”

Nilesh –“Nahi yaar jawab di hai, lekin mere naam se nahi, tere

naam se.”

Me –“Hee, samjhe nahi, kya bol raha hai tu.”

Nilesh –“Haa yaar, usko laga ki wo love-letter tune bhejwaya hai

mere through, to usne reply tere hi naam par kar diya.”

Me –“To tune bataya kyu nahi mujhe yaar, ye to bada chot ho

gaya yaar. Wo letter dikha to.”

Nilesh –“Kya yaar, ab tu bhi chot dega. Wo to kar hi rahi hai, ab

tum dono ka chakkar chalega uar main postman banke rah jaunga.

Main to bol bhi nahi paaya ki love letter maine diya tha.”

Me –“Chal koi nahi dikre, hota hai hota hai. Pahle tu letter to de,

kya likha hai padhu zara, fir batate hai Annu ko. badi udd rahi hai na.”

Nilesh ne mujhe letter diya, maine khat khol kar padhna suru

kiya, khat se madamast khusboo aa rahi thi. Lagta hai kisi purane

itra ka istemaal kiya gaya hai. Main us khusboo me kho sa raha

tha, sayad ye sirf ‘itra’ ki khusboo nahi thi, Annu ka pyar bhi

bhara tha iss khar main. Dil to mera bhi jor se dhadakne laga, ki

kahi mujhe pyar na ho jaye Annu se. Maine jatke se wo letter

Nilesh ke haatho me fek diya.

Aur akbaka kar bola –“Are yar, nahi padhta mujhe koi letter

wetter. Kya tum bhi, kuch bhi bakwas karte ho yar. Tum dono ke

bich me main kaha se aaa gaya. Mujhe nahi sun na iss bare me

kuch, aur naa hi kuch solve karna hai.” Mere chehre par

hawaiiyaan udi hui thi, Nilesh ko ye samjhte der na laga ki kya

hua hai.
Nilesh –“Dost kaboo rakho khud par, samjh sakta hoon, itni

khubsoorat ladki agar khud pyar ka izhar kare to kambakht kaun

hosh me rah payega. Us par ye ‘itra’ ki ruhaani khusboo. Itna kafi

hai ek pyar ke pyaase dil ko madhosh karne ke liye. Saurav dekh

yar, wo tumhe kitna pyar karti hai ye to nahi pata, lekin main

Annu se bahut pyar karta hoon. Uske bina rah nahi sakta, isliye 4

din tak ye baat tujhe chah kar bhi bata nahi paaya.”

Itna kah kar Nilesh ke aankho me aansu bhar aaye, wo aur kuch

kah nahi paaya. Maine uske kande par hath rakha aur use dilasa

dilaya –“Honda we kake, Honda we. Isaaq gali vich lakho kaante

hondiya, kuch paira noo lahoo-luhaan kar ditte hai, aur kuch

lahoo-luhaan ho jaate hai. Mainu koi love sove nahi hai us kudii

naal, wo to tere hi hai mundiye. Apni to baabi lage si wo. Hor, baabi

maa samaan hondi hai kake. Je main bich me kado nii aawanga,

tee thara pyaar thare baho vich hongi.”

Nilesh mujhe ghur ghur kar dekhta rah gaya, Ye aascharya use

kis baat baat par ho rahi thi main samjah na saka. Achnak wo chup

ho gaya aur vismit hokar bola –“Abe tu, punjabi kabse bolne laga,

aur sikhi kab be tune. Gajab kar diya yar. Shock de dete ho bhai

tum to.”

Me –“Karna padta hai dost, tere liye to jaan bhi hazir hai Annu

kya chiz hai. Par waada kar ki tu use khush rakhega.”

Nilesh –“Yaar main tera ye karz kabhi nahi bhulunga. Kya insaan

hai yaaar tu, koi itni acchi maal ko hath se kaise jaane de sakta hai.”

Me –“Na beta na, haath se main agar jaane diya to tujhe kya

ghanta milega. Wo kisi aur ke jaal me fas jayegi. Yaa nahi to Vicki

chod dega usko. Bahanchod saala.”

Nilesh –“abe tu Annu ke bare main aisa mat bol yar.”

Me –“Are lale di jaan, main to check kar raha tha ki pyar bhi hai

thoda thoda, ya sirf jismani garmi nikalni hai tujhe.”

Nilesh –“Main sach much me Annu se pyar karta hoon, sach tere
jagah koi aur hota to kabhi nahi mana karta Annu ko. Mujhe pata

hai ye sab tune mere liye kiya hai.”

Me –“Koi nahi bande, jab waqt aayega to mang lenge kuch iske badle.”

Nilesh –“Jo bhi mangna ho mang lena dost, mana nahi karunga, bas

meri gand mat mang lena chutiye.”

Aur dono has pade. Ab Nilesh ka dil halka ho gaya tha, par mere

hath se ek komal kali nikal gayi thi na. Gand maraye dosti, tel

lene jaye ye maa ka lauda Nilesh. Mauka mile to iski maa-bahan

ko bhi naa chhodu main. Ye to mujhse meri khurak chhin raha hai.

Laude da puttar......

Update 9

Main ghar wapas aa gaya, tarah tarah ki uljhano ke bich ab main

thak chuka tha. Ye Annu ko mujhse pyar wyar kaha se ho gaya,

main to chut ka poojari hu, main en chakkaro me nahi pad sakta,

kuch bhi ho mujhe in pachdo se dur hi rahna hai bhai. Main Annu

ke pyar me padna nahi chahta tha, lekin bina pyar me pade Annu

ki boor bhi to mil nahi sakti thi. Aur idhar ye laudeshwar Nilesh

hai, Annu mang raha hai mujhse. Chutiye ko itna akal nahi hai ki

ladki usse chudna nahi chahti hai to isme main kya kar sakta hoon.

Ek Annu ke liye Soni Moni aur Nilesh ki Maa ko to nahi chhod sakta

na. Itna sacrifice to karna hi padta hai. 3 Chut ke badle ek chut

kurban, not a bad thought. Lekin................

Wo love letter ki khusboo mere dimag par ab bhi chha rahi thi,

buuuhhh buuuhhhh ye kya sochne laga main. Jaldi se koi intezam

karna hoga yar. Bahut kaam pending pade hai. Idhar maa ko

patana hai, udhar Renu Didi par hath maarna hai (iska zikr dusri

kahani me hoga Meri Pyari Padosan : Renu Didi), Pooja Didi ki

gand milegi ki nahi pata nahi, Annu ka intezam karna hoga, Soni ko

maths padhana hai, Anjana chulchula rahi hai usko bhi shant karne

ka mauka mil sakta hai. Bas bich me inke bhai bhaandi naa mare

to mere laude ke balle balle....

Subah ka samay hai. 8 baj rahe hai. Main apne bistar par lete lete

apne diary me chudai ki planning kar raha tha. Hath me sketch

pen liye apne plan ka raw sketch bana raha tha. Ki kis tarah cross

combination banega sare jodo ka, aur kaise sabko busy rakh kar

apna kaam nikal sakta hoon. Dimag me sirf ek baat chal rahi thi –

“Everything should be planned.” Lekin main ajnabi film ka akshay

kumar nahi hoon, jo jiti hui baazi apne chutiyapa ki wajah se haar

jaunga, jarur kareena ki gaddedar gand ne uske dimag par

patthar mar diye honge.

Khair main apne planning me kafi mashroof tha, ki tabhi mere

kamre me Pammi didi aati hai, main itna busy tha ki mujhe pata

hi nahi chalta hai. Pammi Didi mere bistar ke paas aakar check

kar rahi thi ki main kya bana raha hoon, mera dhyan Pammi Didi

par bilkul nahi gaya, Aur Pammi Didi ne wo sketch dekh liya, usse

sari planning ki jaankari ho gayi, ki main kya kya soch raha tha en

dino. Sketch me saaf saaf sabke naam likhe the, aur kaun kiski

kya marega ye bhi defined the, Pammi didi ne sketch ko dhyan se

dekha aur mujh par chillane lagi – “Ye kya sktech hai Saurav, ye

kya plan bana rahe ho, ye kya hai, Maa ki gand Bipin se marwane

ka sign hai ye, aur badle me Pooja ki gand milegi tumko. Aur,

Renu ki gand, unknown time ka kya matlab hua, ye Annu aur

Anjana kaun hai, Nilesh ki maa ka naam bhi likha hai. To tum yahi

sab plan kar rahe ho aj kal.”

Me –“Are didi, tum bina bole andar kyu aa gayi. Aur main kya kar

raha hoon, iski jasoosi karne ki kya jarurat thi”

Pammi Didi –“Main jasoosi nahi karti to tu to Maa ki gand Bipin se

marwa deta.”

Me –“Didi, badle me mujhe Pooja ki unchudi gand mil bhi to rahi hai.”

Pammi Didi –“aur ye Annu kaun hai, tu isko Nilesh ke liye reserve

kyu likha hai. Aur ye Anjana par question mark, fir Pinki kaun hai

again question mark.”

Didi ne dhyan se pure sketch ko dekha aur samajhne ki kosis ki,

fir mujh par jor si cheekha. “Kya hai ye, hai kya ye aakhir????”

Me –“Didi, ap to samjh hi chuki hai, Ye planning hai ki kaun kisse

chudegi aur kaise chudegi.”

Didi –“Lekin tune aadha sketch hi banaya hai kya? Pura kar isko,

fir main dekhti hoon.”

Me –“Didi, sketch to lagbhag pura ho hi chuka tha, ki tum aa gayi.”

Didi –“To kya ye pura sketch hai.”

Me –“Ha nahi to aur kya!!!! Ab isme Katrina Kaif aur Kareena

Kapoor ka naam bhi likhu kya????”

Didi –“Main kya Katrina se kam hu? Ahhhhammm.... Ye sab kya

hai bhai, main bahut gussa hoon tujh par.”

Me –“Kyu didi, main jawaan ho gaya hu, kuch to karunga na apni

hawas mitane ke liye.”

Didi –“To kya teri hawas itni jyada hai ki tujhe 5-6 ladkiya

chahiye, wo bhi kori kori, aur badle me tu apni maa ki gand bhi

marwane ko taiyar hain.”

Me –“To kya hua didi, Maa ki hazaro baar chudi gand ke badle

agar mujhe naya sealband gand mil rahi hai to, aap kyu gussa ho

rahi hai.”

Didi –“Are gussa kyu na karu, iss sketch me to mera naam hai hi

nahi. To gussa nahi karungi kya.”

Me –“Didi ........ ye kya bol rahi ho didi. Iss sketch me tumhara

naam kyu dalunga main.”

Didi –“Jab tu apni Maa chudwa sakta hain, to apni Didi aur Bahan

nahi chuda sakta kya? Mujhme aisi kya burai hai ki tune mujhe

shamil nahi kiya iss sex ke mahabharat me mera naam.”

Me –“Didi, main apse bahut pyar karta hoon, apko kaise kisi aur ke

samne daal sakta hoon, aap meri didi ho koi mutton nahi, jo kisi

bhi kutte ke samne daal diya.”

Didi –“To kya teri Maa meat ka tukda hai jo apne kutte dost ko
khilane ki soch raha hai?????? Bol bol na”

Me –“Didi, uske badle to mujhe makkan jaisi gand bhi to milegi na.”

Didi –“Agar Maa ki itni chudi hui gand ke badle tujhe makkan jaisi

gand mil sakti hai, to soch meri Angoor si jawani ke badle tujhe

kya kya mil sakta hai.”

Me –“Lekin main......”

Didi –“Are soch mat jyada, ban ja mera dalaal, meri hawas ki aag

bahut jor ki jal uthi hai Saurav, ab tu jaldi se mujhe bhi chudwa

de kisi se, setting kara de meri bhi bhai.”

Me –“Didi, main apse bahut pyar karta hu, apko kisi se chudte hue

dekh nahi paunga. Ap ungli kyu nahi karti hai.”

Didi –“Tu bhi to muth marta hi hai, lekin fir bhi tune boor aur

gand ke khatir itna intezam kiya hai na.”

Me –“Didi, main muth marta hoon, ye tumhe kaise pata.”

Didi –“Mujhe sab pata hai, bathroom me meri panty me muth

maar ke rakh dete ho. Kya sochte ho humko nahi pata chalega.”

Me –“Didi, lekin maine aapki panty par kabhi muth nahi mara,

agar mujhe jarurat hoti bhi hai to main Maa ke kapdo par muth

maar deta hoon.”

Didi –“Tumne aisa nahi kiya hai to Priya aisa karegi, nahi to Maa

ke laude nikal gaye hai?”

Me –“Sach me didi maine teri panty par kabhi muth nahi mari hai,

Pinki Promise.”

Didi –“To fir kisi na kisi ne to aisa kiya hai na, ki khud meri panty

ne muth nikal diya hai.”

Me –“Mujhe lagta hai Papa ne kiya hoga, kyuki unke siwa aur koi

aur hai bhi to nahi land wala ghar me. Kahi aisa to nahi hai ki Papa

tumko chodna chahte hai.”

Didi –“Ho sakta hai, ho ne ko to kuch bhi ho sakta hai, lekin main

Papa se bolungi kaise??”

Me –“Matlab tum Papa se chudne ke liye ready ho didi. Tumhi ko

suruat karni hogi, nahi to Papa to kabhi tumse nahi bolenge ki

unko tumhari boor chahiye.”

Didi –“Lekin agar maine Papa se jakar kaha ki mujhe aapse

chudwana hai aur Papa ne thappad maar kar bhaga diya to, GCPD

hoga to hogi hi. Fir, bahar bhi kisi se marane nahi ja paungi kyuki

Papa ghar se nikalne to denge nahi fir.”

Me –“Didi itna mat socho, Papa tere jaise komal kachnar kali ko

chode bina rah nahi payenge, itni mast item jo koi mard chhod

kaise sakta hai.

Didi –“Koi chhode na chhode. tum to chhod hi rahe ho aisi maal. Ha

bhai, tum mujhe kyu chodoge, tere paas to ab 36-38 size ki gand

wali laundiya hai jo”

Me –“Kya 36-38”

Didi –“Are wahi 36 ki gand wali Renu hai na tere pas, aur Maa ki

gand to 38 hai, to tu mere 34 ki gand par kyu nazar daalega.

Tujhe to bade bade gand pasand aati hai na.”

Me –“Didi, aisi baat nahi hai, apki gand abhi tak kabhi chudi nahi

hai na, isliye 34 ki hai, ek bar aapne gand me laude lene suru kiye

to aapki gand to Maa se bhi chaude ho jayenge. Aur, Papa ke land

se apne gand maraya to 1 mahine me apki gand 38 ki ho jayegi.”

Didi –“To tu kyu nahi kar deta meri gand 38 ki chod chod kar.

Kya tera land nahi tanakta mera gand dekh kar.”

Me –“Didi, aisa nahi hai mujhe to Pooja Didi ki kori gand mil hi

rahi hai, tu Papa ko chakhana apni virgin gand. Sacchhi Papa maze

se pelenge teri mastani gand ko.”

Didi –“Bhai, kabhi mana nahi karte garam boor aur mastani gand

ko, milte hi maar lena chahiye. Jab main tumse chudne ko taiyar

hu to tu kyu mana kar raha hai. Chakh le na meri boor aur gand bhai.”

Me –“Didi, aise bhi pahle din teri boor aur gand to chod paunga

nahi, kyuki boor fatne ke baad gand to tum khud nahi dogi. Pata

nahi kitne din chal bhi na paao.”

Didi –“Bas itni si baat, to chal tu pahle meri gand hi maar le. Fir

baad me meri boor chod dena. Aise bhi dono taraf se mera seal

tight hai, aj tak kabhi ungli bhi nahi daali hai, bahut garam hoti

hu to bas ragad leti hu hath se.”

Me –“Didi, pahle boor chodna chahiye, jab ladki ki boor paani

chhod de, tab hi gand ke bare me sochna chahiye. Maza dono ko

aana chahiye na. Tum pahle Papa se chudwao, hum to fir hai ki

tumko bhogne ke liye daily.”

Didi –“Lekin pata kaise kare ki Papa mujhe chodna chahte bhi hai

ya nahi, kahi aisa to nahi hai ki Papa bas masti ke liye meri panti

par muth marte ho, Aur main jab unse chudne jau to wo thappad

mar kar bhaga de.”

Me –“Kya didi, ek hi baat bar bar ratt rahi ho, nahi bhgayenge

Papa aapko, land ki pyaas aisi hoti hai ki mard kisi bhi chudne

aayi aurat ko wapas nahi bhej sakta. Chahe uski dadi ki kyu na

chudne aayi ho.”

Didi –“Lekin Saurav, Papa ka land to bahut mota hoga, mere itne

chhote se boor aur gand ka kya hoga, kabhi socha hai, bilkul fail

jayegi, Gali(Street) se GTRoad(Grand Trank Road-NH1) ban

jayegi, mujhe apni boor aur gand ka highway nahi banwana hai, tu

chod kar pakki sadak hi bana de meri boor ki, wahi kaafi hogi.”

Me –“Didi, kitna bhi bacha lo, bhosda to banegi hi teri boor, kyuki

mera land bhi kuch kam nahi hai.”

Didi –“Ban jane de bhosda meri boor ka, tu agar dariya bhi bana

de to koi gham nahi, lekin Papa se mujhe bahut dar lagta hai.

Pahle ek bar to mujhe chudwana hi hai , tabhi Papa ke pas chudne jaungi.”

Me –“Thik hai Pammi didi, lekin abhi to ye possible nahi hai. Aur,

tum itni chudasi ho gayi ho ki tumko ab ragadna hi padega. Jao

bathroom, ek bar ragad lo. Main tab tak Maa ki gand par nazar

rakhta hoon.”

Maine Pammi didi ke dono kandho par hath rakha aur didi ko
dhakka dete hue bathroom ke andar ghusa diya. Tabhi Maa didi ki

room me aayi.

Maa –“Kya hua, kyu dono lad rahe ho fir se??”

Me –“Kuch nahi Maa, bas Didi nahane nahi ja rahi hai aaj, maine

kitna bola naha le, kai mahino se nahi nahaya hai tune, par ye hai

ki samajhti hi nahi hai.”

Pammi Didi –“Tumko to main abhi batati hoon, aur Pammi Didi

mere pichhe daudi.”

Main waha se bhag nikla, pata nahi fir didi ne bathroom me kya

kiya. Lekin, jo bhi kiya hoga accha hi kiya hoga. Maa ne Didi ke

drawer se kuch nikala aur rasoi me chali gayi. 09:30 baj chuke

hai, aur main abhi tak taiyar bhi nahi hua hoon. Main jaldi se

bhaaga apne room ki orr. Jaldi se nahaya, kapde pahne, taiyar

hua, aur chal diya college Nilesh aur Vicki ke sath. Man me

chulbuli si sawaalo ki jhadi lagi thi. Nilesh bhi kafi khush tha, ki

main uske aur Annu ke bich se hatt gaya hu.

Me –“Kya bhai, bade khush nazar aa rahe ho, kya baat hai teri to

lottery hi nikal padi hai.”

Vicki –“Kya hua bhaiyo kis baat ki lottery nikal padi hai, aur kiski

nikli hai.??”

Me –“Are tum to puchho hi mat, sun nahi payega tu, Nilesh ji ko

pyar ho gaya hai, ab pucchega ki kis-se. Puchh puchh hey”

Vicki –“Are kya baat hai. Ab bata bhi do kis-se pyar hua hai bhai ko.”

Nilesh ki to “teen tiya barah” ho rahi thi dar se, kuch bol bhi nahi

sakta tha, aur na mujhe rok sakta tha, chupchap khade chehre

par banawati muskan liye has raha tha. Main bhi tang khichne ka

mauka khona nahi chahta tha.

Me –“Ab to na college me man lagega Nilesh ko, na hi ghar me.

Bas chain aayega to bathroom me. Ha hahah”

Nilesh –“Abe bas karo, bahut bol rahe ho tum, tezz mat bano to Saurav.”

Vicki –“Kya bol diya be aisa ki aag-e ugalne lage ho bhayanak

type ka yar. Bas itna hi to bola hai ki pyar karte ho. Kyu

bathroom me pyar nahi karte ho kya, ooooo to fir room me hi

karte hoge ahhaha hahah”

Me –“Abe ab bas karo yar, bhai ke dil ka Volleyball mat banao to

ab. Chalo class chalte hai.”

Class me aj kuch man nahi lag raha tha. Soch soch kar maza bhi

aa raha tha aur aane wale dino ke liye taiyar bhi hona tha. Jo bhi

ho, lekin ab Pooja Didi apne saath thi, bas khali time par pahuchna

tha. Aur fir le... dhaka dhak......... fucka fuck..........

Yeh sab baat sochte sochte ek period khtm ho gaya. Fir dusre

class me Bipin aakar mere saath bagal me baith gaya, hum dono

dhire dhire baat karne lage.

Me –“Kya bola didi ne, gand marane ke liye ready hai kya?”

Bipin –“Gand marane ke liye bekarar hai didi to, lekin bolti hai ki

pahle mujh se marwayegi.”

Me –“Are yar gajab musibat hai ye bhi, ab nahi maan rahi hai to

pakad ke jabardasti pel dete hai bolo to.”

Bipin -“Nahi yar Didi hai meri, aj nahi to kal maan hi jayegi,

jabardasti balatkar thhode karna hai. Fir jabardasti karenge to

Bhabhi ko kaise patayenge. Dono hath se nikal jayegi.”

Me –“ha yar, baat to sahi hai, dekh mere to kuch samjh me nahi

aa raha hai, tu hi ab kuch soch, mujhe to nind aa rahi hai, kal raat

so nahi paaya yar isi tension me.”

Bipin –“Tu tension mat le yar, main Didi ke gand nahi fadunga

pahle, Pahle tu aram se gand marna, fir agar didi fir se gand

marane ko ready hui to hum lenge.”

Me –“Ha yaar, bas ek baar rasta khulne ka der hai, fir to jitna

chahe chod sakte ho. Tera land ka kya haal hai, kal bhi to raat

bhar chudai chala hoga.”

Bipin –“Ha yaar, badi chudasi maal hai yar Pooja Di, jab dekho

tang faila ke bolti hai lauda do boor me, sala 2 hi din me

bahanchod 7 pose me chudwa chuki hai, gajab experiment kar rahi

hai mere land par, kabhi upar kabhi niche, kabhi bed par, kabhi

sofa par, saala aaj to nahaye bhi saath hi hai.”

Me –“Bhag sala, kya baat kar raha hai.. Kasam????”

Bipin –“Kasam se yar, Garam garam badan par jab thanda thanda

pani pad raha to, oo ho ho.... kya bataye. Nahane se pahle bhi ek

round ho gaya dhaka dhak.... Aur pata hai iss baar to Didi ne mera

land chusa bhi, wo bhi pura andar tak le ke.”

Me –“Dekha bole the na, ek baar chusegi to fir land chhodegi nahi,

hamesa chusti rahegi, ab to Pooja Didi 10 inch ka land bhi pura

ghusa legi muh me. maine pura rasta clear kar diya hai jo.”

Bipin –“Maza to khub aa raha hai Didi ko bhokiyane me, lekin teri

Maa ka gand mil jaata na to gajab chodte suta suta ke, teri Maa

ki gand kya chiz hai yar. Utna bada to mera takiya bhi nahi hai

yar. Mann karta hai tere maa ki gand par sar rakh kar soya rahu.

Jugaad bhida raha hai ki nahi. Jaldi se dilaa de yar, teri maa ki gand.”

Me –“Teri maa ki bhosda, itna try kiya fir bhi koi baat nahi bani

hai abhi tak, pata nahi maa ki boor kab milegi thokne ko, upar se

agar maa ne gand marane se mana kiya to, dono khelte rahenge

apna apna khutta se, samjhe.”

Bipin –“Abe nahi yaar, try kar na, teri maa ka gand ke bare me

sochte hi land khada ho jata hai yaar, aaah dekh fir khada ho

gaya hai. Dard bhi kar raha hai ab to land, bahut chudwayi hai

didi. Yaha se sidhe mere ghar chalna be, kahi didi fir chodne boli

to tum hi chod dena, mera haalat kharab kar di hai.”

Me -“Thik hai, chalenge. Teri didi ko khatarnak randi ho gayi hai

yaar, aise hi progress karti rahi to “Jynx Maze” ko bhi fail kar

degi saali.”

Bipin –“Sahi bola, lekin madarchod wali, tere se gand marwane me

kya problem hai usko, ek hi baar to marwana hai, fir hum marenge

na daily. Lekin, bahanchod taiyar hi nahi ho rahi hai.”

Me –“Abe bahanchod Pooja Didi nahi, tu hai,samjha laude ke 13.”

Bipin –“Ha be laude ke 8, hum tumko roke hai kya apni bahan

chodne se, tu kyu nahi chodta Pammi Didi ko, ek kaam to hota nahi

hai, humko bol raha hai.”

Maine socha Maa ko to approach kiya nahi hai, Pammi Didi to

mujhse marwane ko ready hi hai. Aur, garam to aisi thi ki gadhe

se bhi pelwa legi. Maa ke badle Didi ki deal kar lete hai, aur Didi

ki gand pahle maar ke isko denge 2nd hand maal. Aur, fir Maa ke

gand ke badle iski bhabhi ki gand le lenge. ekdum sahi rahega.

Me –“Yaar Bipin, ek baat bolun”

Bipin – “ha bol na, ek nahi 100 baat bol. Hum kya tera jujji pakad

ke rakhe hai jo tera baat nahi nikal raha hai.”

Me –“Yaar Maa meri taiyar hogi ki nahi pata nahi, ek kaam karte

hai ki teri Didi ki gand ke badle me tu meri Pammi Didi ki gand le

le, Fir teri maa ya bhabhi ki gand dilawna tab meri Maa ki gand le lena.”

Bipin –“Nahi yaar, mujhe to bas teri Maa ki gand hi acchi lagti

hai. Talab lagi hai abhi mujhe teri maa ki, aur tu mujhe Pammi

Didi ki gand dekar nipta raha hai.”

Me –“Nahi yaar, Maa ki gand pata nahi pa raha hu tere liye dost,

kya karun.”

Bipin –“Dekh mujhe tujh par pura bharosa hai, main Pooja Didi ko

tujhse gand marwane ke liye patata hoon, tu mere liye apni Maa ki

gand tel laga kar taiyar kar. Kya????”

Me –“Kosis karunga aj ghar wapas jate hi. Everything will be

planned.”

Bipin –“Madarchod, teri plan ki maa ki 21 naa ho jaye, sambhal kar.”

Me –“Chal ab ghar chalte hai, sochne ka nahi ab kuch karne ka

samay aa gaya hai.”

Bipin –“Bye, see u tomorrow..”

Charo dost ‘Me-Nilesh-Bipin-Vicki’ apne-apne ghar chale jate hai

college se wapas. Mujhe ab tak ye bhi pata nahi tha ki meri garam
Pammi didi ne mere jane ke baad bathroom me kya kiya. Apki

boor ki garmi ragad kar nikala, ya jalti bhatti par paaani daal kar

aag bujha di. Abhi didi ki bhatti ki aag puri tarah shant nahi hui

thi, aag bujhane ke baad bhi dhuwaa to uthta hi rahta hai, wo

Pammi didi ki aankho se pata chal hi raha tha. Mere ghar

pahuchte hi Pammi didi ki aankho me ajib si hunger dikhay de rahi

thi, jaise mujhe aagaah kar rahi ho ki beta mil kone me batati hu,

jam kaar chodungi tujhe..

Update 10

Main apni Pammi Didi ki aankho me vasna ki dorre saaf dekh raha

tha, jo unki aankho ko surkh laal bana rahe the, Pammi Didi ko

jyada der tadpane ka matlab tha ki kisi aur ke hatho me Pammi

Didi ki boor soupna. Didi itni chusadi ho chuki thi ki kisi na kisi se

marwa hi leti agar main jaldi unhe nahi chodta to. Aur agar didi

Papa se chudti bhi to usse pahle mujhse chudne ki iccha thi unki.

Ab pahli baar chudne wale ki har icchha puri ki jati hai, aisa

niyaam hai mere hisaab se. Pahli baar chudne wali ladki ki har

icchha main apne sar-aankho par rakhta hoon, kam se kam ek din

to ho, jab wo apni icchha anusaar chude, fir baad me to use

rakhail ban-na hi hai, aur mere saare hukum bajane hi hai. Isliye

unki zindagi ki gulami ke badle ek din ki marmarzi to de hi sakta

tha main.

Sham ke 4 baje main ghar pahucha. Dophar ko kuch nahi khaaya,

bhukh se pet me chuhe daud rahe the, kuch bhi samajh me nahi

aa raha tha ki karoon to karoon kya. Maine apne kapde khole jaldi

se aur dress bhi change kar liya. Main jaldi se Pammi Didi ke pas

gaya aur bola –

Me –“Didi, kya kiya aapne subah bathroom me. Ragda ya nahi boor

apni. Paani nikala ya paani daal diya.”

Pammi Didi –“Ragda to bhai, lekin tu kab ragdega mujhe, ab der

mat kar jyada.”

Meri didi bhi mere hi jaise kuch ishaqmizaz hai, har situtation ko

gaane me batane ki unki bhi aadat hai hi. Jiska jawaab maine bhi

song me hi diya.

Pammi Didi –“Apne hi rang mein mujhko rang de..... Dheeme

dheeme rang mein mujhko rang de....

Saundhe-saundhe rang mein mujhko rang de..... Rang de na, rang

de na, rang de na.. aa.....”

Me –“Ek bhi saans alag nahin leni..... Khich lena praan tan ke.....

Haaye.. nahin rehna dooja banke....

O rangrej tere rang dariya mein..... Doobna hai bas tera banke.....

Haaye.. nahin rehna dooja banke....”

Pammi Didi –“Khana laga deti hoon, kha lena pahle, main apne

kamre me tera intezar karoongi.”

Me – “Ok Didi, main 5 minute me aaya tere piche.”

Meri nazar wapas jate hue Didi ki matakt gand par hi gadi thi.

Maine jaldi se kahana khaya, aur Didi ki kamre ki taraf bhaga.

Maa kahi dikhayi nahi de rahi thi, shayad gand matka-matka kar

bazaar gayi hogi.

Me –“Didi, maa dikhayi nahi de rahi hai. kahi gayi hai kya??”

Pammi Didi –“Bazaar gayi hai, jaldi se kuch kar na bhai. Aag lagi

hai badan me. Kuch to thanda kar.”

Me –“Abhi to koi bhi aa sakta hai, pata nahi kab Priya aa jaye,

achanak Maa bhi aa sakti hai.”

Pammi –“darwaza band kar de, aur jaldi se kuch bhai, without risk

no gain, dear...”

Me –“Thik boli Didi. I agree.”

Maine jaldi se darwaja band kar diya. Aur, Didi ki aur lapka. Main

bhi bahut der se chhatpata raha tha kuch masalne ki liye, mauka

milte hi maine Didi ki doodho ko dhar dabocha, Didi mere achanak

hamle ke liye taiyar nahi thi. Wo siskar uthi. Uski sisak me maze

aur dard ka ek balanced mishran tha.

Pammi Didi –“Aram se Sourav, aise utawale mat do.”

Me –“Didi, mat roko, tumhe nahi pata, tumko chodne ke liye kitni

bechain hoom main. Jaldi se salwar kholo na.”

Pammi Didi –“Are, badi jaldi hai tujhe, itni asani se nahi chudungi

mai, Meri pahli chudai to special honi chahiye na Saurav.”

Maine der na karte hue didi ne kapde utarne suru kiye. Kurta,

Spaghetti aur Salwar jhatt se alag kar diye Didi ke badan se.

Abhi unka color batane ka time nahi tha mere paas. Main bas Didi

ko jalsi se bhokiyana chahta tha, dono ki garmi charam par thi.

Didi bhi kafi der se jal rahi thi. Didi ne bhi mere sarir se kapde

nochne suru kar diye. Dekhte ho dekhte main aadamjaat nanga ho

gaya. Didi besharam hog ayi thi, usne meri underwear tak nahi

choodi, ek hi baar me mujhe puri tarah se nanga kar diya. Didi ke

sarir par bas bra ar panty bachi thi, Didi ki bra panty normal

white color ki thi. Sayad Didi nahi janti thi ki, aj unka encounter

aisa hoga mere se. Nahi to pakka designer inners pahanti wo.

Maine bhi Didi ki normal white bra panty ko normal value hi diya

aur khich kar alag kar diya. Didi ab puri tarah langti ho chuki thi.

Didi ko aadamjaat langte dekh kar mera land kaboo se bahar ho

gaya. Didi sab kuch pahle se janti thi. Sex theory me wo bhi mere

jaisa kafi educated hai. Bas practical abhi suru kiya hai didi ne.

Didi ne jhat se mera land tham liya apne mulayam hatho me. Aur,

dhire dhire muthyane lagi. Didi ke hath se sat-te hi mere samaan

fanfana utha, aur apne original size me aa gaya, mere tanke hue

land ko dekh kar didi dar gayi.

Pammi Didi –“Itna lamba, mota bhi bahut hai tera Sourav.”

Me –“Ha didi, bas 3.5” mota hai, aap aram se le logi, tension mat lo.”

Pammi Didi –“Nahi Sourav, mujhe to maja ayega tumhare mote

land se chudne me.”

Me –“Didi tum bahut sexy ho, mujhse control nahi ho raha hai Didi.”

Didi ka gora badan mujhe pagal kar raha tha. Pammi didi ki size
34-30-34 hai, gora badan sangmarmar ki tarah chamak raha tha,

samanya se ball ki jaise kadak kadak chuchiyan, patli kamar aur

ubhrati hui gand 34 ki, mujhe madhosh kar rahe the. Didi Ajanta-

Ellora ki gufao ki nang murtiyo si sex ki devi pratit ho rahi thi.

Itni sudol badan ko jakad kar mera land to thanthana utha tha.

Gala sukh raha tha, maine Didi ke hotho par apne hoth jama diye,

aur chusna suru kiya. Didi ne bhi apna gulabi lips khol kar mere

jibh ko andar daal liya. Didi ki dono chuchiyon ko maine hatho me

bhar liya aur dabane laga, khade hone ki wajah se didi ke sarir

par meri pakad kamjor hui, kyuki mere hath to didi ki chuchiyon

par vayast the. Maine Didi ko deewar par sta diya, aur Didi ke

jangho ke bich apna land ghusa diya.

Didi ne mere land ko hath se pakda. Aur, apne boor ke upar

ragadne lagi. Didi mere land ko apne boor par ragde ja rahi thi.

Ragad itni hard thi ki mano mera land jhad jayega. Shayad didi

ko ragadne se hi maza aata hai, aadat si ho gayi hai didi ko

ragadne ki. Unko asli chudai ke maze ka zyan hi nahi hai. Maine

didi ko ulta kiya aur deewar par daba diya. Fir maine picche se

didi ki dono chuchiyo ko pakaad kar masla. Chuchiyo ke dono

nipples par chutkiya kati. Didi sisiyane lage.... Aur apna right

picche karke mere land ko pakad liya. Aur apne jangho ke bich

daba liya. Left hand se didi ne mere land ko apne boor par rakha

aur ragadna suru kar diya. Mujhe bhi maza aane laga. Maine did

ko chuchiyo ko aur jor se masalna suru kiya. Didi ka maza duguna

badh gaya. Wo aur jor jor se ragadne lagi mere land par apni boor

ko. Maine didi ke kaan ko muh me bhar liya aur chusne laga, main

didi ko betahasa chume ja raha tha, aur chuchiyo ko bhi masalta

raha. Didi ko bahut maza aa raha tha.

Mujhe bhi accha lag raha tha, maine didi ko roka nahi. Didi

dhanush ki tarah jhukti ja rahi thi picchhe ki orr. Mai bhi jhuk kar

didi ki boor par land ragad raha tha. Achanak didi ne mere land
ko chhod diya aur sidhi ho gayi. Maine didi ki chuchiyo fir se tham

liya aur dabane laga. Didi ne fir se mere land ko pakda aur apne

boor me bhida diya. Didi bhi bahut garam ho chuki thi, mera

taapmaan bhi hadd se bahar ho rha tha. Agar iss waqt koi

thermometer lagata mere muh me, to thermometer to faat hi

jata. Ye garmi mujhse bhi bardast nahi ho rahi thi. Fan bhi full

speed par chal rahi thi, Maine didi ke gardan ko pakad kar

deewar par daba diya, aur lips ko muh me daal kar chusne laga.

Didi ab bhi mere land ko ragde ja rahi thi. Achanak didi dhili se

padne lagi shayad Didi skhalit hone lagi thi. Mai bhi charam par

pahuchne hi wala tha, maine bhi kamar chalana suru kar diya.

Land didi ke jangho ke bich fasa tha, aur naram naram boor par

ragad kha raha tha. Achanak mai bekaboo ho gaya, aur mere land

se garam lava fut pada. Mere land se muth nikal kar didi ke

jangho se bahne laga. Kuch chiitte deewar par bhi lage. Dono jhad

chuke the aur dhile pad rahe the. Maine didi ko uthaya ko bistar

par gir pada. Didi bhi sikud gayi thi.

Tabhi achanak doorbell baj uthi. Ting tong ting tong!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Mai hadbada kar khada ho gaya, mai darr gaya tha, didi bhi jhat

se khadi ho gayi aur bathroom ki orr bhagi. Mai bhi apne room ke

orr bhaga, bhagte hue maine apne kapde utha liye. Aur, bathroom

me ghus gaya, Jaldi se land ko saaf kiya aur kapde pahne, Didi

bhi bathroom se nikal kar apnr room ka darwaja andar se band

kar liya tha, mai bhag kar darwaja kholne gaya. Maine dhire se

darwaja khola to dekha Priya khadi thi. Maine Priya se puchha

–“Kaha gayi thi tum????”

Priya –“Kya bhaiya, ek to main bahar se aa rahi ho, garmi bhi itnii

hai, darwaja kholne me itna late bhi kiya, aur ab andar bulana

chhod kar sawaal kar rahe ho.”

Me –“O O O andar aao jaldi se. main tumhare liye kuch drink

banata hoon.”
Priya muskurayi, aur boli –“Bhaiya, drink banana matlab wine

daalna glass me. Boliye, colddrink laata hoon.”

Me –“Haa yaar, aate hi lecture class suru tera. Bhaiya ye nahi

karo, bhaiya wo galat. chal andar aa ab.”

Main fridge ki orr badha, aur Priya hall me jakar baith gayi.

Maine fridge se Maaza ki bottle nikali aur 2 glass me bhar kar

hall ki orr badha. Maine ek glass Priya ki orr badhaya. Priya ne

glass pakadte hue pucchha –“Bhaiya match nahi dekh rahe ho,

India ka match aa raha hai, aur aap nahi dekh rahe ho, impossible.”

Me –“Are yaar, baat hi mat karo India team ki tum, kab jitega

kab harega pata ki nahi, saala match dekh kar 4 ghanta kaun

barbaad karega.”

Priya –“Kya bhaiya, 4 match khela India ne, aur charo match jita

hai, ab aur kya expectation hai aapki Indian Cricket Team se ki 4

me se 5 match jeet le. Kya bhaiya aap bhi na. Apne goroup me top

par hai. Aur kya kar sakte hai, bechare.”

Me –“Chhod yar, chal TV on kar, remote de idhar, last kuch overs

bache ho sayad.”

Priya –“Remote kaha hai, idhar to nahi hai.” Priya ne sofa ke kono

me khojte hue kaha.

Me –“Idhar bhi nahi dikh raha hai, drawer me dekh, kahi kisi ne

recks par to nahi rakh diya, ya fir se Maa kitchen me kahi rakh

kar bhool gayi.”

Priya –“Kya musibat hai yaar, ye remote to aise gayab hota hai,

jaise kisi Govt scheme ka fund ho. Bill pass hua aur fund gayab.”

Me –“Shant ho ja Priya, itna gussa nahi karte, mil jayega, yahi

kahi hoga.”

Priya –“Aap pahle dhoond ka nahi rakh sakte the. Ab sara ghar

remote khojte chalo. Pakka didi apne room me lekar chali gayi hogi.”

Me –“Didi ka to darwaja bhi band hai. Mujhe khana dekar darwaja

band karke so gayi, pata nahi jagi bhi hai ya abhi tak so rahi hai.”
Priya –“Maa kaha hai, kahi gayi hai kya.”

Me –“ha, Didi ne bataya, bazaar gayi hai, ab tak to aa jana

chahiye tha, aati hi hogi, tu ruk main dekhta hu Didi ke room me.”

Priya –“Ok, main fir baithi hoon aram se. Sahi jagah par kuch

milta hi nahi ghar me to, sabkuck messed up(ast-vayast). ”

Main Didi ke room ka darwaja knock karta hoon. –“Didi, its me,

Priya has came. (Didi, main hoon, Priya aa gayi hai)”

Didi –“Ok, wait just 1 sec!”

Didi ne darwaja khola, to main andar jakar idhar udhar remote

khojne laga. Didi mere taraf ab bhi pyar se dekhe ja rahi thi.

Me –“Didi please, don’t overreact, It happens sometimes. You

know already, then also (Didi, atyadhik pratikriya mat dijiye, aisa

hota hai kabhi kabhi. Aap to janti hai, fir bhi).”

Didi –“How you can be so much calm (Tum itna shant kaise ho).

You ejaculated on me (Tumne mere upar virya giraya). You should

tell me before cumming (Tumhe shkalan se pahle mujhe batana

chahiye tha). Aur, ab kya dhoond rahe ho mere kamre me.”

Maine dekha to deewar par virya ke nishan nahi the, sayad Didi

ne saaf kar diya tha. Maine didi ko dhanyawaad kaha.

Me –“Thank you didi. Bahut maza aaya mujhe to. Aur, thank you

fir se, deewar saaf karke mujhe bachane ke liye, ab jaldi se

remote dijiye. Priya ko match dekhana hai. nahi to match bhi khtm

ho jayega.”

Priya –“Kya bhaiya mila kya. Ab to match bhi khtm ho jayega. Tab

kya PMP (post match presentation) dekhenge.”

Me –“Nahi mila yaar, Didi chalo tum bhi remote dhoondo.”

Didi –“Remote computer table par hai. Akal to hai nahi aur yaha

waha khoj rahe ho dono.”

Didi bhi bahar hall me aa jati hai. Ab didi ko dekh kar aisa bilkul

nahi lag raha tha ki hamare bich kuch hua hai. Didi ab puri tarah

se normal thi. Maine bhi chain ki saans li.

Didi –“Tum log dono maaza pi rahe ho, aur mujhe pucchha tak nahi.”

Priya –“Didi, aapko kisi ne roka hai kya. Glass le aayiye, aur le lijiye.”

Didi –“Saurav ja na mere liye glass le aa.”

Main utha aur didi ke liye glass ke aaya, glass me cold drink

daala aur Didi ko diya. TV chalu hua, aur humlog match dekhne lage.

Priya –“Kya baat hai, bhaiya, aj to Didi ki baat ek bar me hi maan

gaye. Tabiyat to thik hai na.”

Tabhi Maa ghar me in (pravesh) karti hai. Maa –“Kiski tabiyat,

kya hua kis-so????”

Priya –“Kuch nahi hua kisi ko, baitho ab tum aram se pahle.”

Ab main kaise batata Priya ko ki, Didi ke boor ke liye glass kya

pura kitchen bhi utha kar lana pade to le aaunga main. Hum sabhi

match dekhne lage. India jeet rahi thi. It was a clear win for

India, so not so interesting match. Main abhi bhi soch raha tha ki

ye kaise ho gaya – Mere Land ne to Dhokha de diya...

Isse pahle aap logo ne padha ki kaise mere land ne aain waqt par

dhokha diya. Aise dhokha to dono taraf se hone hi tha, itna waqt

hi nahi tha ki puri chudai ho paati, ek tarah se thik hi hua ki jaldi

se main jhad gaya, kam se kam kuch der ke liye shanti to mili.

Udhar Bipin Pooja didi ki chudai me vayast tha to main idhar apni

Pammi Didi ko puri chudai bhi na kar payaa. Abhi Maa mere saath

sat kar sofe par baithi hui thi. Bipin ki baato ne mere maan me

maa ke prati vichar jaga diye the. Meri Maa ke moti moti jange

meri jangho se sate hue the. Abhi maa bazaar se aayi thi to badan

garam tha, maine dhire se apna ek haath unki jangh par rakh

diya. Maa ko to pata bhi nahi chala, sabhi match dekhne me vayast

the. Maine dhire dhire maa ki jangho par hath chalana suru kar

diya. Maa ne iska koi virodh nahi kiya, shayad unhe ye ehsash hi

nahi tha ki main kis iraade se unki janghe sahla raha hoon.

Me –“Maa, bahut thak gayi hogi na, chalo main tumhare pair daba

deta hoon, bologi to maalis bhi kar dunga.”

Maa –“Are nahi beta, abhi dher sara kaam baki hai, baad me

dekhte hai. Abhi to zara bhi time nahi hai. tere Papa bhi aate hi

honge.”

Didi ne mujhe chitti kati, aaouch. Didi shayad samjh rahi thi ki

main kyu maa ki maalis karna chahta hoon.

Pammi Didi – “Main sab samjh rahi hoon, tu kyu maa ki maalis

karna chahta hai, bahut bada kameena hai re tu bhai. Abhi Didi ke

boor me muth giraye aadha ghanta bhi nahi hua hai ki maa ke

badan se satne jage jakar. Yahi haal raha tera to, Priya ko bhi

khatra hai tujhse.”

Me –“Didi, Priya abhi bacchi hai, usko kyu bich me la rahi ho,

tumhare assets itne mast hi hai ki main fisal gaya, lekin Priya ke

liye to main aisa soch bhi nahi sakta.”

Didi –“Nahi soch raha hai to sochna suru kar de, nahi to kahi aisa

na ho ki wo bahar marwana suru kar de. Wo ab koi bacchi nahi rahi

hai, jawani fut fut kar bahar aane ko tadaap rahi hai uski. Maine

to kisi tarah sambhal liya tha khud ko, lekin ab zamana wo nahi

rah gaya hai, 20-25 ladke dost hai uske, kisi ko bhi mauka mila to

tangein utha kar pel dega usko.”

Me –“Didi, aap Priya ke liye aisa kaise bol sakti hai.”

Didi –“Kyu? Tu apne Maa ki gand marne ki soch sakta hai, aur

main apni chotti bahan ka khayal bhi nahi rakh sakti.”

Me –“Really didi, you are too much, & Priya is a kid now, she

needs at least 2-3 years to prepare mentally. I don’t think she

even have any idea over sex (Didi aap bhi na hadd ho, Priya abhi

chotti hai, kam-se-kam 2-3 saal aur lagenge usko mansik roop se

taiyar hone me, aur mujhe lagta ki use sambhog ke bare me kuch

bhi pata hai).”

Didi –“Only you think so, but the truth is she is completely a ripen

fruit now, which should be consume faster, otherwise someone

else will suck her JUZZY mangoes (Sirf tum aise sochte ho, lekin
sach ye hai ki, wo ab ek paki hui faal ban chuki hai, jisko jaldi se

kha lena chahiye, nahi to koi aur uske RASBHARI aamoo ko chus

lega).”

Me –“Didi, are you fantasizing her, damn you are such a slut

(Didi, Kya tum uske bare me sochti ho, sachmuch tum aise hi

randi ho).”

Didi –“Randi to main ho hi bhai, lekin teri randi hu re. Ab jaldi se

2-4 boond andar bhi daal de raja, booriya fadwane ke ke fadak

rahi ho raja.”

Me –“Didi, jab tum hadd se jyada gandi baatein karti ho, to

sachmuch mujhe bahut maza aata hai, tum meri sabse pyari randi

banogi didi.”

Didi –“Dekh Maa bhi garam hai aur Priya bhi taiyar hai, pahle

mera game baja acche se, meri aag mita saka, to main tera pura

saath dungi Maa aur Priya ko patane me, main nahi chahti ki Priya

bahar marwane jaye aur maa ke liye to 10-10 land bhi kam hi hai,

tera bhi le hi legi.”

Update 11

Match khtm hone ke baad Pammi Didi aur Priya apne kamre me

chali gayi. Main bhi apne kamre me chala gaya. computer start

kiya aur Xossip.com par incest stories padhne laga, maine apne

threads par aaye request aur appreciation par reply karna suru

kiya. Tabhi achanak Pammi Didi mere kamre me dakhil hui, Didi

ne socha ki main kisi dost ko email kar raha hoon.

Didi –“Kya, ab kise mail kar rahe ho. Bata rahe ho sabko apne

land ke kisse, ki kaise chodne se pahle hi tumhara tapak jata hai,

tap tap tap....”

Me –“Didi, aisa pahli bar hua tha, Pooja ko to 20 minutes tak

choda tha, fir 5 minute chuswaya tha, tab kahi jakar nikla tha.”

Didi –“Tune Pooja ke muh me hi chhod diya tha kya??”

Me –“Aur nahi to kya, pilaa diya randi ko apna muth.”

Didi –“Aaah bhai, bada maza aaya hoga na. Mujhe kyu nahi pilaya

muth. Aise bhi bahar hi gira diya tha, to pila deta na.”

Me –“Didi, ye koi chwanprash nahi hai jo pikar tumko energy

milegi, ek bar muh me jayega, tab pata chalega ki kitna salty

hota hai. Fir bologi ki muh me kyu gira diye.”

Didi –“Nahi bolungi, tu pahle chakha to sahi apna muth mujhe.”

Me –“Chak lo, maine kaun sa apna land locker me band karke

rakha hai. Ek zip hi to hai, khlo aur chusna suru kar do.”

Didi ne mere room ka darwaja band kar diya, aur mera pant khol

kar niche kar diya. Mera land so raha tha, lekin Didi ke hath me

jate hi halchal suru ho gayi land me. Didi ne dhire se sahlaya mere

land ko, aur jibh nikal kar supade ko chata, main anand vibhor ho

utha. Land tanakne laga, didi ne mere land ko upar se niche tak

chatna suru kar diya tha. Didi ne apne left hand se mere dono

aando ko pakad rakha tha, aur jibh se land ko chat-ti ja rahi thi.

Me –“Didi, muh ke andar daalo na ab.”

Didi –“Daalti hu baba, itni jaldi kya hai, koi railgaadi chhute ja

rahi hai kya??”

Didi ne jaise hi mere land ko apne muh me daala, mera land fanak

kar apne pure size me aa gaya. Mujhe naisargik anand ki anubhuti

ho rahi thi, aur Didi mast rand kutiya ki tarah mere land par muh

maar rahi thi. Maine didi ke muh ko chodna suru kiya, Didi mere

aur dekhne lagi, jisne aag me ghee ka kaam kiya. Ab didi bhi jor

jor se mera land kha rahi thi, land didi ki laar se puri tarah geela

ho chuka tha. Aasani se didi ke muh me aa ja raha tha. Maine

speed badhayi aur fir achanak land me didi ke dant gad gaye.

Main cheekh utha, aur land muh se bahar nikal liya.

Me –“Aaah, aah, Didi yeh kya kiya, dant kyu kaata mere land par.”

Didi –“Pahli baar hai na bhai, galti se ho gaya. Tum to aise muh

chod rahe ho ki jaise kitna din se marwa rahi hu main. Pahli baar

to land muh me liya hai, aur tum randi ke jaisa pel rahe ho muh
me. Dant galti se lag gaya.”

Me –“Jao main nahi chusata tumko apna land.”

Didi –“Dekhne to de, kahi lagi to nahi mere land par. Kata to nahi.”

Me –“Are wah, ab mera land tera ho gaya.”

Didi –“Jab mai chud rahi hu tere land se, to mera hi na hua.”

Me –“Abhi ek bar bhi chudi nahi ho ki itna haq jata rahi ho, chudne

ke baad to mujhe kahi orr jane hi nahi dogi tum.”

Didi –“Bilkul sahi, kahi nahi jane dungi, ghar me 3 tiya 9 ched hai,

to tu bahar kya karne jayega? Pahle yaha ghar me sabki khujli

mita de, fir bahar jana Dooja Pooja ko chodne.”

Me –“Accha, chal ab jhuk kar khadi ho ja bed par. Main iss bar to

teri chut mar kar hi rahunga. Wo to tune ragad ke nikal di thi

paani nahi to usi waqt chod deta tumko.”

Didi –“Time bhi to nahi tha utna, abhi aram se chod, Priya padh

rahi hai, aur Maa kitchen me busy hai, Papa kahi bahar hai, jaldi

se daal de na.”

Maine Pammi Didi ko bistar ke jhuka ke lita diya, Didi ke gand

bistar ke kinare thi aur pair niche latak rahe the, didi aadhi

bistar par leti thi, main Didi ke pichhe khada ho gaya aur jhuk kar

Didi ke boor par land sata diya. Boor utni gili nahi thi, main niche

baith gaya aur didi ke fank me muh ghhusa kar chatne laga. Ab

Didi ki chut puri gili ho chuki thi, maine Didi ke boor par thuk

diya, aur apne land par bhi thuk lagaya, aur Fir jhuk kar Didi ke

chut ke muhane par apna land bhida diya.

Ab meri kunwari Pammi Didi ki seal tutne wali thi. Maine didi ke

sar par ek takiya rakh kar daba diya, taki agar didi cheekhe bhi

to awaz bahar na nikle. Maine ek hath se didi ko dabaya aur ghapa

ghap 3 shot maar diye jor ke. Didi dard se bilbila uthi, Didi ki

cheekh nikal gayi thi, Mera supada didi ki boor me ghus chuka

tha. Didi ki boor ki jhilli bhi fat chuki thi, main apne land par Didi

ka garam garam khun ko mahsus kar sakta tha, Didi rone lagi thi.
Maine Didi ko pichhe se daboch rakha tha, aur takiye se Didi ke

sar ko daba rakha tha. Didi ne hilne ki bahut kosis ki, lekin koi

fayda nahi hua. Maine didi ko halal huye murge ke jaise daba

rakha tha, didi ke boor se khun ris ris kar bahar aa raha tha.

Farsh par khoon ke 4 bunde tapak chuki thi, aur mera land didi ke

boor me 4” ghusa hua tha. Main bhi bilkul hila dula nahi, aur ek

haath se Didi ki pith sahlata raha, fir jab Didi puri tarah se shant

ho gayi to maine dhire se pakad dhili ki, Didi aadhi behosh ho

chuki thi.

Maine socha ki kahi aur choda to Didi behosh na ho jaye. Land

boor me abhi bhi fasa hua tha, maine pas me pade paani ka bottle

uthaya aur Didi ko diya. Didi ne bottle khol kar thoda paani piya.

Ab Didi ka dard kuch kam ho chuka tha.

Didi –“Kya jaldi thi tujhe itni, samajh kyea rakha hai tune mujhe.

Aise karta hai kya koi bhala.”

Me –“Are didi, pahli bar to seal toda hai, koi rozz ka kaam to hai

nahi thoda jor se lag gaya.”

Didi –“Ab 2 minute shant rah, nikalna mat land apna, nahi to fir

se andar nahi jayega. Tu bada nirdayi hai bhai.”

Me –“Didi ab ghoda ghaas se dosti karega, to khayega kya????”

Didi –“Tu ghoda hai ye to dikh raha hai tere ghode jaise land se,

main ghaas kaise hui.”

Me –“Mera chara jo ho tum, main tumko kha raha hoon jo. Jab koi

khata hai jaldi jaldi to bolte hai gapa-gap kha raha hai, jab koi

chodta hai jaldi jaldi to bolte hai ghapa-ghap chod raha hai,

jyada fark bhi to nahi hai, bas ek h hi to extra hai Didi.”

Chal ab baate mat mana, dhire dhire andar bahar kar, isse jyada

andar mat daalna abhi aur. Maine Didi ki baat maan li, aur dhire

dhire land chalane laga Didi ki boor me. Kareeb 5 minute tak main

aise hi Didi ko chodta raha, Didi ko bhi dard aur masti ka mila jula

sukh mil raha tha. Fir maine didi ko sidha lita diya aur pel diya
Didi ke boor me land, 4” se jyada ghusane ko didi se mana kiya

tha, isliye main sambhal kar chod raha tha. Didi bhi aah uhh kiye

ja rahi thi.

Lagbhag 10 minute baad, mujhe aise laga ki mera land khadne

wala hai. Ghar me hone ke karan main jor jor se gaaliya bhi nahi

de sakta tha, aur na hi Didi cheekh sakti thi. Fir bhi jitna mumkin

tha, ho raha tha.

Me –“Didi, main aa raha hu ab. AAah aaah.”

Didi –“Mera bhi chhutne hi wala hai bas gati banaye rakh.”

Main usi tezzi se pelta raha aur Didi ke boor me apna sara muth

udhel diya. Didi ne bhi takiye ko jor se pakad liye, aur jhad gayi.

Pahle round ka khel ho chuka tha. Didi aur Main dono qualify ho

chuke the, second round me jane ke liye. Ab second round raat ko

hi hoga.

Udhar Priya kaafi der se kamre me akeli thi. Priya soch rahi thi ki

Didi aj Bhaiya ke room me itni der se kya kar rahi hai. Usne

socha ki jaakar dekhti hoon, use andaaz hua ki koi na koi khichdi

to ban rahi hai dono ke bich, khichdi ka taste to ban-ne ke baad

pata chalega. jab tak Khichdi banti hai...

Pammi Didi –“Saurav, Iss bar bhi tune mujhe apna muth nahi

chakhaya, Chal koi baat nahi, jaldi se kamra thik kar le, kahi koi

aa gaya to, aur agli baar se dhire chodna samjha.”

Didi uthi aur ek gande kapde se farsh par gire khoon ki bundo ko

saaf kiya, aur bathroom jakar khud ko bhi saaf kar liye. Didi

bathroom se nikal kar mere paas aayi, aur bistar par baith gayi.

Didi –“Kya re, itni jor se kyu daala tha. Faad di meri bbor puri

tarah se.”

Me –“Kya karta Didi, aj se pahle kabhi kisi ki seal nahi todi hai na

to pata hi nahi chala ki kitni tezi se shot marna hai.”

Didi –“Thik hai, par agle baar se dhyan rakhna, dard to ho raha

hai abhi bhi, 2-4 rahega abhi lagta hai.”

Me –“Chalo koi baat nahi, Didi. Ab tum apne room me jao, nahi to

Priya ko shak ho jayega, fir chudai ka inam thukai milega dono ko.”

Didi –“Ha ha ha ha!! Ok, chal See u again, at 12.”

Me –“Again, fir se raat ko. Didi Priya ko pata chal jayega aise to.”

Didi –“Are tu chinta mat kar, main use bahar se band kar dungi.

Fir wo aram se andar soti rahegi.”

Bahar jane ke liye Didi ne jaise hi mere room ka darwaja khola to

dheka Priya bahar khadi thi. Hum dono sakpaka gaye ki kahi Priya

ne hamari baate sun to nahi li hai na.

Didi –“Are tu kab aayi, aur knock kyu nahi kiya aakar????”

Priya –“Abhi to aayi hu, knock karne hi wali thi ki aapne darwaja

khol diya. Ap aj bhaiya se itni friendly kyu ho rahi hai, kya plan

ban raha hai aap dono ka. Mujhe pata hai, kuch na kuch program

to ban hi raha hai.”

Tabhi, Maa kitchen se bahar aati hai hall me. Maa ke haath me

roti ki hotpot thi. Shayad wo rotiya dining table par rakhne ja rhi thi.

Maa –“Are, teeno yaha aram se gapp mar rahe hai, aur, padhai

kaun karega????? hummm....”

Priya –“Hey Mamma, we were just Xossiping a bit!!!!!”

Maa –“Chalo sabhi ab hath-muh dho lo jaldi se, khana lagane ja

rahi hu main. Papa bhi aa chuke hai, kuch kaam kar rahe hai

laptop par.”

Me –“Are baap re, Papa kab aaye? Thanks XB, sidhe mere room

me nahi aaye, warna aaj to laude lagne pakke the.”

Didi –“Chalo koi baat nahi, Ab fresh ho jao.”

Me –“Kya har par koi baat nahi, koi baat nahi, laga rakha hai.

Lapataganj2 ke Lala samjhe ho kya khud ko????”

Didi –“Chalo koi baat nahi, hi hi hi hi hi!!!!!!!!!! Chal jaldi kar ab,

table par aa.”

Main bathroom gaya, jor ki mutwass lagi thi, mutkar halka hua,

hath pair dhoye, aur tauliye se pochte hue bahar aaya hall me.
Sabhi Dining table par mera intezar kar rahe the. Are, saare ke

saare Flash ban gaye hai kya?? Itne tezz?? Kahi Didi ko chod kar

meri battery to down nahi ho gayi hai?? Are yar, main bhi kya

kya logic lagata rahta hu. Insano me battery kaha hoti hai. Par ek

din aisa aayega, jab insan bhi battery se hi chalenge. Khair chalo

koi baat nahi....

Maa –“Aao khana khao, ya wahi khada khada sochta rahega, pata

nahi din bhar kya sochta rahta hai.”

Papa –“Aa jao beta, bekar ka tujhe sab sunate rahti hai. Aa jao ab.”

Maine wallclock ki orr dekha, 10 baj chuke the, isliye sabhi bol

rahe the ki der ho gayi hai, Didi ki seal todne me kuch jyada hi

samay lag gaya. Maine socha tha ki 8 baj rahe honge, lekin 2 baj

chuke hai, matlab humne kaafi lambi chudai ki hai. Isliye thakavat

bhi bahut ho rahi hai.

Ab khakar sounga yaar, sounga kha yaar, Didi ne to bola hai ki

raat ko bhi Balam-Pichkari khelegi. Uffff, meri pichkari kuch

jyada hi rang chhod rahi hai aj kal. Udhar Pooja Didi ki gand nahi

mil rahi hai, aur Didi risk par risk leti ja rahi hai. Kahi pakde

gaye to bas ho jayega bella-faad(a game played with tops, rural

boys will familiar with it ) gand ka to.

Didi –“Ab aaoge bhi khane ki wahi gadhi dekhte raat bhar khada rahoge.”

Me –“Hmm, aaya.” Fir hum sabne khana khaya, aur sone ke liye

apne apne kamre me chale gaye. Main dekh raha tha ki Pammi

Didi Priya ko kaise sulati hai. Agar Pammi Didi ko ‘Balam-

Pichkari’ khelni hai to Priya ko sulana hi hoga, Mere man me ab

bhi ye daar tha ki kahi Priya ne hamari baat sun to nahi liya hai.

Main isliye aashwast ho jana chahta tha. Maa kitchen ke saare

bache kamo ko niptane me jutt gayi. Main Pammi Didi aur Priya

ke kamre me gaya, dekha dono khit pit kar rahi hai kisi baat par.

Me –“Kya ho gaya, ab kis baat par.”

Didi –“Are kuch nahi, bol rahi hai, aaj rat bhar nahi soyegi, padhai
karni hai.”

Mera shak aur bhi prabal hota gaya. Pakka Priya ne kuch na kuch

to suna hai. Maine man bana liya ki agar Priya ne kuch nahi kaha

to thik hai. Agar kuch puchha to bol denge ki movie dekhe rahe

the, tune wahi awaz suni hogi, aur movie me to kuch bhi dialogues

hote hai, jinka satya se koi lena dena nahi hota.

Me –“Rat bhar jagogi to tabiyat bigad jayegi, so jao, subah uth

jana, fir padhai kar lena.”

Didi ne Priya ke doodh(milk glass not choochi) me nind ki ek goli

mila di, aur Priya ko pila diya. Ab Priya to rat bhar sone wali thi,

maine Didi se ke kano me kaha –“Didi, to aj raat to tumko dono

taraf se baja dunga. Puri raat bhar ke liye tum aaj meri ho.”

Didi –“Main to hamesa ke liye teri hi hoon, Priya ko to sula diya

hai, ab Maa aur Papa ka kya kare.”

Me –“Unki chinta mat karo, wo log khud busy rahenge, agar jage

bhi rahe to wo kamre se bahar aane wale nahi hai, aaj ka khana

accha tha, to kuch to asar hoga raat ko.”

Didi –“Badmash, Maa Papa ko to chhod de re.”

Me –“Didi, tum bahut acchi ho, ab mujhe chodne ke liye Bipin ke

ghar bhi nahi jana padega, ab to apne ghar me hi meri randi didi

ready hai. Jab time milega chod liye.”

Didi –“Aur chod chod ke rula diya, Kyu?? hai na??”

Me –“Didi, sorry to bola na, ab kitni baar bologi, sach much pata hi

nahi chala tha ki itni jor ki fat jayegi tumhari. Ab to thik ho gaya na.”

Didi –“Nahi thik hui hai, abhi bhi dard hai, lekin, jsi tarah loha lohe

ko kat-ta hai, usi tarah dard bhi dard ko kat-ta hai.”

Me –“Hmmm, bada na, band karo apni philosophy.Aur, jakar dekho

Priya soyi ya nahi. Pata nahi Maa ko aur kitna time lagega kitchen

ka sara kam niptane me. Tu ja sone ka natak kar, aur jab sab so

jaye to mere kamre me aa jana, main darwaja khula hi rakhunga.

Chupke se aa jana.”
Main apne kamre me aakar so gaya. Aur, didi bhi apne kamre me

chali gayi....

Update 12

Didi ne kamre me jakar dekha to Priya gahri nind me so rahi thi.

Main apne kamre me bade hi besabri se Didi ka intezar kar raha

tha. Aur, idhar Maa ab bhi kitchen me kaam kar rahi thi. Waqt to

mano kate nahi kaat raha tha. Ghadi ki tick tick ke awaz mano

meri chhati par moong daal rahe the. Haramkhor ye ghadi itna

shor kyu macha raha hai, sayad madarchod mujh par haas raha

hai. Main gadhi ke orr ek-tak taake ja raha tha, ki kab ye

madarchod 12 ka alarm bajaye. Aur, Didi mere baho me aakar

shama jaye. Raat ka aalam aur Pammi Didi ka sath, wo bhi pure raat.

Suhag-subah Pooja Didi ke saath mana chuka tha, Suhag-sham

bhi Pammi Didi ke naam kar chuka tha. Aaaj pahli baar ratri

sambhog karne ka mauka mila tha, Wo bhi ekaant me, bina koi rok

tok, naa koi adchan. Bas der thi to ess baat ki kab ye bahanchod

gadhi 12 bajaye. Main man hi man soche ja raha tha aur khud se

hi baate kiye ja raha tha. Aankho me nind kaha aane wali thi, 21

ki jawaan ladki meri aaj ko raat rangeen banane wali thi,aur wo

ladki agar apni Didi ho to kya kahne!!!! Aise duskar samay me kis

kambakht ko nind aa sakti hai. Har bhai ka yahi sapna hota hai ki

uski Didi uski raat ki raani ban jaaye, aur agar wo khud se uske

kamre me aaye to, matlab purn roop se swachhand sambhog ki

prapti nischit hai, jo ess dharaa par ek matra moksha ka marg hai.

Pammi Didi ki intezar ki ye gadhi bahut hi kastkari ho rahi thi,

lekin Didi ki virah ki agni se mere land ki jwala aur bhi prajwalit

ho uthti thi, kisi bhi tarah se ess waqt ko paar karna hi tha. Iss

muskil gadhi me mera ek matra saathi tha, maine apne uss saathi

ko yaad kiya, aur computer on karke ‘Xossip.com’ par logon kiya.

Ab intezar tha ki bas ab 12 baje aur, Didi mere kamre me aaye.

Main man hi man Maa ko bhi gaali diye ja raha tha, ki wo itne der
tak kitchen me kaar kya rahi hai. Waqt kaatna mano nark katne

ke barabar ho raha tha. Ab karu bhi to kya karu. Ye chinal gadhi

to saali aage badh hi nahi rahi hai. Main apne bistar par aakar let

gaya, aur fir gadhi ko niharne laga. Kuch bhi kaho yaar intezar ka

maza bhi alag hi hota hai. Main apne kamre se bahar nikal kar hall

me aakar baith gaya, kitchen me jhank kar dekha to Maa andar

bartan saaf kar rahi thi. Mera dhyan ghumte ghumte Maa ki gand

par jakar atak gayi, Maa ki gand me tarbuzz hi tarah gol gol dikh

rahi thi, Maan me aaya ki Maa ki gand ka footaball bana kar goal

maar doon. Main ab Maa ki gand marne ki sochne laga, mera hath

khud ba khud land ke upar chala gaya, main dhire dhire land ko

pant ke upar se hi masalne laga. Ab mera soya land me bhadakne

laga tha. Maa ke gand ka jadoo chalne laga tha mere HD (Harley-

Davidson) par. Ghaan ghaan karke mere land ka engine start ho

chuka tha, der thi to bas Didi ki aane ki. Didi ki aate hi 5th gear

par daal dena tha apne HD ko, aur Didi ko highway ki shair par le

chalta. Maa ki labalab hilte gand ne apna jadoo to chala diya tha,

par sirf mujh par nahi, mere Papa par bhi. Achanak Papa bhi apne

room se hall me nikal aaye.

Papa –“Tum yaha kya kar rahe ho, TV bhi on nahi hai, to kar kya

rahe ho.”

Me –“Papa, nind nahi aa rahi hai. Kya karta room me mann bhi

nahi lag raha hai. Aur, aaj Didi aur Priya bhi itni jaldi so chuki hai.”

Papa –“Chalo koi baat nahi, Tum jakar so jao, main dekhta hoon

teri Maa kya khajana dhoond rahi hai kitchne me.”

Me –“Kya Papa, aap bhi LALA ban gaye.”

Papa –“Tum sabhi bolte rahte ho, sun sun kar mere muh se bhi

nikal gaya.”

Main room me chala gaya, aur darwaje ke pichhe se chhup kar

Papa ko dekhne laga ki Papa kya karenge Maa ke saath. Papa

kitchen me gaye aur Maa ko pichhe se pakad liya, aur Maa ki gand
me land ragadne lage jhuk kar.

Maa –“Kya karte ho, koi dekh lega na, chalo 2 minute me aati hoon.”

Papa –“Hay meri Shweta rani, bardast kaha ho raha hai ab, aur tu

yaha maa chudwa rahi hai kitchen me. Aaja kamre me tere maa ki

chudai to mast karunga aaj.”

Papa Maa se maa ki maa yani nani ki chudai ki baat kar rahe the,

matlab Papa Maa ki maa ko chodne ki fantasy rakhte hai.

Maa –“Meri maa ki boor ka to bhosda bana diya hai aapne, ab kya

chodenge. Aaj meri maa aapse nahi chudegi, samjhe.”

Papa –“Teri maa aage se chudne ko taiyar nahi to, aaj pichhe se

maaar leta hoon uski.”

Maa –“Aaj meri maa na boor degi na gand, aaj aap apni maa ko

chodiye, samjhe.”

Main Maa aur Papa ki aisi nasty(gandi) vartalaap se aur bhi

uttejit ho gaya. Apne Papa ko apne maa aur saas ke bare me

baate karte sun main OOC ho gaya(out of control). Ab kar bhi kya

sakta tha, abhi muth marta to, Didi ko kaise chodta, ghanta mere

pass land hi hai, mastram ki kitaab ka Paltu to main hu nahi jiska

land nal jaise bahta rahta hai, Lekin ye bahan ki laudi gadhi

chalne ka naam hi nahi le rahi hai. Maa ke laude, ab pakaude

khakar chalega kya aage.

Papa –“Chal na kamre me jaldi, bachhe bhi sare so gaye hai, aur

meri maa kamre me chudne ko taiyar baithi hai, bolti hai bahu ke

samne chudungi.”

Maa –“Jao bas 2 minute, chhodo ab, Sourav jaag hi raha hai abhi.”

Papa –“Wo madarchod to khub teri gand dekh dekh kar land ghis

raha tha. Dant kar room me bhagaya hai abhi. Mauka milte hi teri

gand ka “nau nava chhihattar” bana dega, samjhi(9x9=76).”

Fir Maa aur Papa hasne lage, Papa apne kamre me chale gaye.

Main unki inn bato se achambhit ho gaya tha, ki Maa aur Papa ko

pata hai ki main Maa ki gand dekhta hoon, aur unhe iss baat se koi
aitraaz nahi hai. Shyad dono itne khush isliye rahte hai, kyuki

dono bistar par har tarh ke masti khul kar karte hai. Aur, main

itna bada madarchod, bahanchod isliye hoon, kyuki ye mere khoon

me hai. Mere Papa bhi madarchod hai, aur ab main bhi madarchod

banunga. Lekin, ye gadhi bhi kuch kam madarchod nahi hai, bhosdi

wali itni slow kyu chal rahi hai. Maine gadhi ki aur dekh kar kaha

–“Teri Maa ki gand me lauda daal kar barah(12) baja dunga

madarbhagat, apni maa ki gand bachani hai to saali jaldi 12 baja,

nahi to karke uski tange chaude, de dunga uske gand me laude.”

Itni muskil se abhi tak sirf ek ghanta hi paar hua tha, abhi bhi 30

minutes baki tha. Aur, mere land ki haalat kharab thi, Didi ki

intezar me mere land ne kuch bund aashu bahaye, mere chaddi ne

mere land ke aanshu poch kar santvana diya. Main bhi apne land

ko samjha hi raha tha ki bas beta 30 minute sabr kar fir to

Suhag-raat suru hone hi wali hai. Mera land Maa aur Papa ke

baato se bahak chuka tha. Maa ne sare kaam niptaya aur apne

kamre me jakar darwaja band kar liya. Maine socha ki kyu na

darwaje ke samne jakar andar ki kuch baate suni jaye. Ya fir

khidki se jhaka jaye. Sath hi sath dar bhi lag raha tha ki kahi Maa

ya Papa ne dekh liye to khatiya khadi kar denge meri. Aise unko

pata to hai ki main Maa ki gand dekhta hu. Par, agar pakda gaya

red-handed to fir khair nahi.

12 bajne me abhi bhi 25 minute baki the. Maine socha kyu na, aaj

‘Maa ki Chudai’ live dekhi jaye, socha to kitni hi baar hai, sapne

me Maa ko choda bhi hai kai baar, lekin aankho ke samne Maa ki

chudai hote dekhne ki baat soch kar rom rom romanchit ho utha.

Main paani pine ke bahane kitchen ke paas chala gaya, dekha to

Maa ke kamre ka darwaja band tha, khidki ke paas gaya, dekha

khidki khuli thi, maine khidki ke ek palle ko dhire se dhakela.

Andar ka nazara dekh kar main achambhit ho gaya, aur wahi

freeze hokar khada ho gaya, jo ho raha tha hota raha, aur main
khada dekhta raha.

Main Khidki ke paas khada tha aur Maa-Papa ke room me jhank

raha tha, 12 bajne me bache 25 minutes to ab katt hi jayenge

lagta hai.

Maine khidki se andar jhanka to dekha ki maa nahane ke baad

sirf saaya (petticoat) aur bra pahankar bathroom se bahar nikli.

Iske baad maa moisturisor ki bottle lekar bed ke kinare ek chadar

daal kar let gai aur moisturiser lagane lagi apne hatho aur pairo

par. Achanak maine dekha ki Papa apne kapde utarne suru kar

diye hai. Papa puri tarah nange ho gaye to Maa ke bagal me jakar

let gaye. Aur Maa ke hath me apna land pakda diya.

Maa –“Aaj to aapka pura tanka hua hai, bahut bada lag raha hai,

nahi le paungi itna mota main.”

Papa –“Kuch nahi hoga. Aram se le logi. Hamesa leti ho na aram

se, to aaj aisa kya special ho gay hai.”

Maa –“Nahi, aj kuch jyada hi lamba lag raha hai, rozz itna nahi

lagta hai, mota bhi jyada lag raha hai.”

Papa –“Are kuch nahi, Saurav tumhari gand dekh dekh kar land

masal raha tha, ye dekh kar mera kuch jyda hi tanak gaya hai.”

Maa –“Tanak gaya tha to mujhko chodne bolte na, meri maa ko

kyu chodna chah rahe the. Ab meri maa to nahi chudegi, aaj aapki

maa ko chodiye.”

Papa –“Haa, chalo tum aaj meri Maa ka role play karo, main

tumhari gand marunga.”

Maa Papa se boli–“Beta Kailash, apni maa ko chodega beta????”

Maa ab Dadi ka role play kar rahi thi, aur Papa apni Maa ko

chodne wale the. Maine socha Papa to bade wale madarchod hai

yaar. Maa bhi har baat par Papa ka sath de rahi thi. Dono apne

rati krida me masgul the, aur, mera land jhukno ko taiyar nahi

tha, kya karta ab main.

Maine dekha, Papa ka land bahut bada tha, lagbhag 9” lamba aur
4” mota lag raha tha, jaise gadhe ke land ho. Main sochne laga ki

aaj to Maa ki gand fat hi jayegi itna mota land kya Maa gand me

le payegi. Papa roz raat Maa ki gand marte the. Maa bhi alag alag

role play karti hogi daily. Aaj Maa Papa ke Maa ke role me thi,

jiske karan Papa pure josh me the. Aur, unka land apne charam

tak lamba aur mota ho chuka tha. Yaha tak ki Maa ko bhi dar lag

raha tha aaj, ki kahi unki chaudi gand na fat jaye.

Papa –“Maa, aaj apki gand marne ki ichha ho rahi hai, Maa.”

Maa –“Beta, boor maar de aaj, gand me kya rakha hai, mujhe to

mazaa aayega nahi beta.”

Papa –“Maa, aapki gand dekh dekh kar mera land thanthana gaya

hai Maa, ab palat jao na Maa. Aapki gand ka ched dikhao na

betachod Maa.”

Maa palat nahi rahi thi. Papa ne Maa ko jabardasti ulta kar diya,

Maa nahi nahi kar rahi thi, lekin Papa sun ne wale nahi the. Ab

Maa ki gand ki ched saaf saaf dikhai de rahi thi. Maa pet ke bal

jameen par ulti leti thi. Papa Maa ke pairo ke bich baith gaye aur

Maa ke gand ko failate huye gand ke ched me ungli daalna suru

kiya. Ungli bahut tight ja rahi thi. Lagta hai Maa ne kai dino se

gand nahi marwai thi.

Papa –“Maa, aaj to apki gand bahut tight lag rahi hai. Aur mera

land bhi aaj lamba ho gaya hai, to aaj to aapki gand gayi kaam se.”

Maa –“Kailash, aram se marna apni maa ki gand, pahle koi cream

laga ke soft kar le meri gand ke ched ko, nahi to aaj fatt hi

jayegi. Aur, kal main hagg bhi nahi paungi bete.”

Papa –“Kuch nahi hoga Maa, aapke jaise randi bhi royegi to duniya

se gand marne ka prachalan hi samapt ho jayega.”

Maa –“Beta, tel laga kar chod na apni maa ki gand.”

Papa pas me pade moisturiser ki bottle utayi aur apne hatheli par

dhel sara cream nikal liya, aur Maa ke gand me udel diya. Papa

maa ki gand ke ched ki maalis karne lage aur use chodne ke liya
taiyar karne lage. Maa bhi gand utha utha kar cream lagwa rahi

thi. Papa Maa ke pusht nitambo (gand ke dono hisse, gol gol

pawroti jaise, aardh golakar, hemispheres) ki bhi maalis kiye ja

rahe the.

Papa –“Maa, taiyar ho apne bete se gand marwane ke liye, ab to

tumhari bhuri bhuri gand ke ched ko soft bhi kar diya hai. Ab daal

du kya teri gand me maa.”

Maa –“Beta, tumhari maa ki gand sirf tumhari hai, jaise chodne ki

ichha ho chod lo, beta tum ek number ke madarchod bete ho.”

Papa –“Ha maa main madarchod hu, aur galiyaa do na maa. Mujhe

maza aata hai jab aap gandi gandi gaaliya deti ho.”

Maa ke gand ki maalis karne ke baad Papa ne apne land par bhi

kuch cream lagaya. Jaise hi maine Papa ke land ko dekha to mujhe

laga ki aaj to Maa ki gand fatne wali hai. Maa ke gand me cream

lagane ke baad Papa ne apne land ko Maa ke gand me jaise hi

sataya Maa ne apne dono hatho se gand ko faila diya. Ab Papa ne

Maa ke gand me land sata ke jor ka dhakka mara. Maa jor se

sisiyai, aur gardan utha kar pichhe dekhne lagi. Maine dekha ki

Papa ka land Maa ki gand me ghus gaya tha. Maa kaap uthi aur

unke muh se awaj nikal padi aahh?. Dhire Dhire Dhire Dhire.

Maa –“Kailash, fad di tune apni maa ki gand, beta dhire chodo,

main tumhari maa hu madarchod.”

Papa –“Ha maa, main sabse bada madarchod hu, aaj aapki gand

me land daal kar manthan karunga.”

Papa Maa ke upar let gaye aur Maa ke gand me apne land ko aur

andar thelne ki kosis karne lage. Papa ne ab dhire dhire dhakke

lagane suru kar diye the. Papa har 5-6 halke halke dhakko ke

baad ek jor ke dhakka marte the. Maa ke muh se aaaahh aaaa

auuuuuuu aaaaahhhhhhh ki awaz nikal rahi thi. Lagbhad 5 minute

ke baad maine jab dhyan se dekha to paaya ki Maa ki gand me

Papa ka pura 9” ka land chala gaya hai. Maa dhire dhire chilla
rahi thi. Aur, galiya bhi deti ja rahi thi. Papa ka land Maa ki gand

me puri tarah atak chuka tha. Ab sirf shata shat dhakko ki

jarurat thi. Maine socha kal to Maa chal bhi nahi payegi. Maa ke

aankho se aanshu nikal rahe the.

Papa –“Ro kyu rahi ho maa, maza nahi aa raha hai kya, apne bete

ka land gand me lene me.”

Maa –“Aaah beta, tune to meri gand ke tanke hi khol diye, jara

dhire chodna beta, nahi to kal kya chodega beta.”

Papa –“Chinta mat karo maa, kal tum chudne layak bhi nahi

rahogi, kal main apni biwi ya uski maa ki gand marunga maa.”

Maa –“Beta, harami ho tum beta, apni maa to chodte hi ho saath

saath apni saas ko bhi chodte ho.”

Papa –“Maa main harami hu ya nahi ye to aap hi bata sakti hai, ki

aapne mujhe paisa karne ke liye kitno ke laude liye hai.”

Maa –“Hatt re maiyachod, yaad bhi nahi hai kitno ki paidaish hai

tu beta, uss samay main bahut badi randi thi, har roz 4-5 land

liya karti thi.”

Maa ki gandi gandi baato ka Papa par bura asar ho raha tha. Papa

ko apne maa ke bare me aur gandi baate sun-na accha lagta tha.

Itne garam chudai ko dekh kar mere bhi bura haal tha, 12 bajne hi

wala tha, lekin main waha se puri chudai dekhe bina hatne wala

nahi tha. Ab Maa dhire dhire chilla rahi thi. Aur, Papa dhakke par

dhakke lagayeja rahe the, unki chudai ka khel kuch der tak yunhi

chalti rahi. Maa aur Papa dono pasine se sarabor ho chuke the.

Papa jor jor se Maa ki gand mare ja rahe the. Maa bhi gand utha

utha kar Papa ka land le rahi thi. 12 baj chuke the, maine gadhi

ki orr dekha, aur fir usko galiya di. Madarchod pahle dhire chal

raha tha, ab maza aa raha hai to fa se 12 baja diya. Ab Didi mere

kamre me aane wali thi, lekin main aisi chudai chhod kar kaise ja

sakta tha. Maine aage bhi dekhne ka faisle kiya. Papa Maa ki

gand mar chat chat chapat lagye ja rahe the. Maa dhire dhire
chilla rahi thi, har dhakke par Maa ke muh se siskiya nikal jati thi.

Maa –“Aur jor se chodo beta, fad do apni maa ki gand. Aaaah

madaarchod bete mere, maa ki gand marne me maza aata hai tujhe??”

Papa –“Aaah maa, aaah, bahut mast hai aappki gand, randi maa

meri, lo apne bete ka land gand me, kutiya saali randi maa, kitne

se land liye hai tune maa, bata na maa, mere paida hone me kitno

ka hath hai.”

Maa –“Pata nahi beta, randi ke bete, tu kiska khoon hai pata bhi

nahi mujhe, 6-6 laude leti thi tab main rozana, jo mil gaya usi ko

de deti thi apni bhatti roti sekne ko....”

Papa –“haa Maa tu bahut chudasi maa hai meri, aaaha ahahha,

mera muth nikalne wala hai maa. aaha ahahah”

Maa –“Ha beta, daal do apni maa ke gand me apna saara ras.”

Papa ne jor jor se 10-12 jor jhatke diye, aur apna saara maal Maa

ki gand me bhar diya. Ab dono shant ho gaye the main samajh

gaya ki Maa ke gand me Papa ne bhar diya hai. Papa 2-3 minute

tak Maa ke upar lete rahe aur unhe sahlate rahe. Fir uthkar apne

land ko Maa ke gand se nikala aur bathroom ki orr chale gaye.

Main niche baith gaya ki kahi Papa mujhe dekh na le. Maa kuch

der usi tarah leti rahi. Jab papa bathroom se wapas aaye to Maa

uthi aur bathroom me ghus gayi. Aisi chudai dekh kar main

jwalamukhi sa garam ho chuka tha. Mera lava kafi bhi fut sakta

tha. Maine socha, itni jaldi to ye chudai khtm ho nahi sakti hai,

dusra round bhi jarur hoga. Maine socha ki yahi rahte hai, dekhte

hai ki aage kya hota hai. Lekin udhar Pammi Didi bhi aane hi wali hogi.

Update 13

Main wahi khidki par khade hokar agli chudai ki pratiksha karne

laga. Maine waha se hilna bhi nahi chahta tha.

Idhar, Pammi Didi mere kamre me aane ki taiyari kar rahi thi.

Pammi ne dekha ki Priya aram se so rahi hai. Pammi utthi aur

apne bistar par do takiye rakh kar chadar se dhak diya. Fir,
Pammi ne dhire se darwaja khola aur bahar aakar, bahar se apne

kamre ko band kar diya, taki Priya agar jaag bhi jaye to bahar na

aa paye.

Pammi dhire dhire Sourav ke kamre ki taraf jati hai. Jakar dekhti

hai ki darwaja khula hua tha, wo andar aa jati hai aur, jaldi se

darwaje ko band kar leti hai, jab Pammi picchhe palat kar dekhti

hai to mera bistar khali tha. Pammi sochti hai ki shayad Sourav

bathroom me hoga. Wo badh kar bathroom ke darwaja ko dhakka

dekar check karti hai, lekin bathroom ka darwaja bhi khula hua tha.

Pammi ne socha ki badmash bina darwaja band kiye hi mutne gaya

hoga, lekin bathroom ke andar se to koi awaz nahi aa rahi thi.

Pammi ne socha ki kyu na Sourav ko mut-te hue pichhe se pakda

jaye. Iss vichar se khush hokar wo bathroom me pravesh hui, lekin

bathroom bhi khali tha. Pammi ko samjh me nahi aa raha tha ki ye

kya ho raha hai.

12 baje ka time dekar Sourav khud farar hai, ye kaise ho sakta

hai. Pammi ne socha ki shayad Sourav paani lane kitchen me gaya

ho, lekin Computer Table par paani ki bottle bhari hui rakhi thi, to

fir paani lane bhi nahi gaya hoga. Pammi Didi ne mere kamre ka

darwaja khola aur guest room me check karne gayi.

Lekin guest room ka darwaja to bahar se hi band tha, to mere

andar hone ka sawal hi nahi tha. Didi sochne lagi ki, ye pakka ya

to kitchen me biscuit churane gaya hai ya kahi bahar nikal gaya

hai ghar se. Lekin itni raat ko wo bahar kyu jayega. Kahi Sourav

Maa ke kamre me to nahi hai, ho sakta hai, Maa ne bulaya ho, lekin

12 baje raat ko, jarur kuch na gadbad hai, kahi Sourav aur Papa

ek saath to Maa ki chudai to nahi karte.

Shayad isliye Sourav Maa ki gand ko dekhte rahta hai, aur Maa

bhi kabhi mana nahi karti. Pammi ne socha kyu na chal kar dekha

jaye khidki ke fank se. Pammi hall se hoti hui Maa ke kamre ki

aur jati hai. Aur, mujhe waha khada dekh chaunk jati hai. Didi
dhire dhire dabe paav mere paas aati hai aur mujhe pichhe se

jakad leti hai.

Aise kisi ke pakadne se main dar jata hu, aur hadbada kar pichhe

bhag jata ho. Maine dekha ki wo Pammi Didi thi. Maine didi ko

ishara kiya ki chup rahe. Didi ne bhi kuch nahi kaha. Par Didi ko

samjh me kuch nahi aa raha tha. Maine Pammi Didi ka hath pakda

aur khichte hue apne kamre me le gaya. Aur apna darwaja band

kar liye.

Didi –“Are kya hua, tu waha kya kar raha tha. Mujhe 12 ka time

dekar waha kya dekh raha tha.”

Me –“Didi, kya khatarnak chudai chal rahi thi yaar Maa aur Papa

ki, kya batau yar....”

Didi –“Tune dekha kya.... Bata kya dekha tune, aur Papa ne maa

ko kaise choda ,, bata na .”

Me –“Dhire bol, maa bathroom me hai, mere kamre ke bathroom se

kahi awaz udhar chali gayi to, maa aa jayegi yaha aur apni

suhagraat ki laude lag jayenge.”

Didi –“Main bhi bahut muskil se rah paayi abhi tak, sham ki chudai

ke baad to aur chudne ka man kar raha hai.”

Me –“Koi baat nahi, lekin, Maa ki chudai agar tu dekh leti to wahi

tera boor panni chhod deta.”

Didi –“Aisa kya, itna mast chudai ho rahi thi kya.”

Me –“Are pucchho mat ab tum, chal kar dekhte hai, chal na.”

Didi –“Kahi Maa ne dekh liye to, akele pakde jao to koi baat nahi,

2-4 thappad padegi, lekin dono bhai bahan pakde gaye to acche se

padegi, samjhe. main nahi jane wali.”

Me –“Chal na, 5 minute dekh kar aa jayenge, fir teri mast chudai karunga....”

Didi –“Chudai to tum aise bhi karoge, kuch special doge to jaungi.”

Me –“Kya special chahiye tujhe, apna land to already de diya hai,

ab kya du. Kuch aur chahiye to bol tuhi.”

Didi –“Ha chahiye to, lekin tu promise kar tu dega hi.”

Me –“Dunga baba , dunga tu mang to sahi pahle.”

Didi –“Mujhe tera land apni gand me chahiye. Dega kya tu mujhe??”

Me –“Are Didi, mangna to mujhe chahiye tumse tumhari gand,

tum khud mang rahi hai to main kyu mana karunga. Tum jab

chahe apni gand marwa sakti ho mujhse, main mana nahi karunga,

Pinki Promise.”

Main aur Didi dono Maa ke kamre ke bahar khidki ke pas

khade hokar kamre me jhakne lage. Maa bathroom se

bahar aayi. Maa puri tarah se nangi thi, Didi bhi ek tak

dekhe ja rahi thi, Main Didi ke pichhe khada ho gaya

aur dono andar dekhne lage. Maa Papa ke paas aa gayi

aur, Papa ka land apne hath me le liya, Papa ka land

jhadne ke baad sikud gaya tha, Maa ne Papa ke land ko

hath me lekar hilana suru kiya. Maa ke hath me aate hi

Papa ka land fir se khada hone laga. Maa Papa ke land

ko dekh kar muskura rahi thi, Papa ka land dekh kar

Didi pagla gayi thi.

Didi –“Bhai, Papa ka land to bahut lamba aur mota hai.

10” lamba lag raha hai aur mota 4” hoga.”

Me –“Ha Didi, mere to bas 6” ka hai, Papa madarjaat

hai na isliye, aur main muskuraya.”

Andar Maa aur Papa chudai me lage the, aur kamre ke

bahar main aur Didi garam ho rahe the. Hum dono bhi

dhire dhire khusfus baate kar rahe the. Fan on hone ke

kaaran hamari baate Maa aur Papa nahi sun sakte the.

Lekin main baar baar didi ko chup rahne ka ishara de

raha tha. Papa ka land fir se tanakne laga tha, idhar

mera land bhi Didi ki gand ke fanko me set ho gaya

tha. Hum dono dekh rahe the aur garmi badhti ja rahi

thi. Maa ne Papa ke land ko muh me lekar chusna suru kar diya.

Mera land bhi Didi ki gand ki garmi se khada ho gaya,

Didi ne pichhe dekh kar muskuraya. Mera land Didi ke

gand me chubh raha tha, aur Didi ko bhi maza aa raha

tha. Didi bhi pichhe dhakka de rahi thi apne gand se aur

mera land Didi ki naram sponge jaise gand ke daraar

me ragad khane laga. Didi to aage chal rahi chudai me

mast thi, aur main to double maza le raha tha. Samne

Maa-Papa ke chudai ka khel chal raha tha, aur idhar

mera land Didi ki gand ke fank me atka tha. Aisa maza

pahle kabhi nahi aaya tha.

Maa aur Papa bhi baat kar rahe the aur asli chudai bhi

suru hone hi wali thi.

Maa –“Apni maa ki gand maar kar apka land to kuch

jyada hi mota ho gaya hai aaj.”

Papa –“Ha Shweta, ek bar teri maa ki gand bhi dila do darling.”

Maa –“Ji nahi, ek din me ek hi milegi, kal meri maa ki

gand maar lijiyega. Ab ek baar mujhe bhi to chodiye.”

Didi ko kuch samjh me nahi aaya, to mere orr dekhne

lagi. Mano puchh rahi ho ki chal kya raha hai andar.

Maine Didi ki kamar pakad kar unko picche palatne se

roka, aur dhire se unki kano me kaha.

Me –“Chaukne ki jarurat nahi hai, Papa Maa ko Dadi ya

Nani ka role dete hai, aur fir unki gand maarte hai.

Abhi Papa ne Maa ko dadi ka role diya tha, aur unki

gand maari thi. Ab lagta hai Maa ko Nani banakar

chodenge. Bahut bade madarchod hai Papa.”

Didi –“Aah bhai, tune sab dekha tha, sach me bahut

mast chudai hogi wo, main pahle aaati to main bhi dekhti.”

Didi garam ho rahi thi aur apni gand ko mere land par

uchhal rahi thi. Mera land didi ki gand ke ched me lag

raha tha.

Didi –“Aise nahi karo upar se, meri gand nangi karke
ragdo na meri gand me Sourav.”

Maine Didi ki baat sunte hi Didi ke paijama ko niche kar

diya. Didi ne andar Panty bhi nahi pahna tha, Didi

chudne ke liye puri taiyar hokar aayi thi. Didi ki gand

nangi hote hi maine bhi apna zip khol kar land ko bahar

nikal liya, aur Didi ke mast guddedar gand me sata

diya. Didi bhi gand matka matka kar mere land ko apne

gand ke fank me ragadne lagi. Udhar Papa Maa ko Nani

ka role play karne ke liye mana rahe the. Lekin Maa

maan nahi rahi thi.

Papa –“Janu, do na apni maa ki gand mujhe.”

Maa –“Nahi, ek din me yaa to Maa milegi yaa saas, Apni

maa ko to chod chuke aur ab meri maa kal se pahle nahi

mil sakti.”

Papa baar baar vinti kar rahe the, Maa ka dil bhi pighal

gaya aur Maa ab nani ke role ke liye taiyar ho gayi.

Maa –“Accha thik hai, lekin tum gand nahi maroge, abhi

thodi der pahle hi to gand maari thi, iss baar boor chodo na.”

Papa –“Tumhari gand maine kab maari, main to apni

Maa ko chod raha tha, ab tumhari maa ko chodunga,

tumhari gand kaun marega, tumko marwana hai to jao

apne bete ke paas marwane, main apni maa chodta hu,

tum usko uski maa chodne ka mauka do.”

Papa ki baat sun kar Didi bhi puri garam ho chuki thi.

Papa ki yeh baat sun kar mera land bhi jor se fufkar

utha. Aisa scene na maine kabhi socha tha na dekha

tha. Didi ne ek hath pichhe kar liye aur mere land ko

jakad kar muthiyane lagi. Maine didi ka hath jhatak

diya. Kyuki mujhe laga ki kahi mera maal nikal na jaye.

Didi gussa ho gayi. Aur jane lagi, Maine Didi ka hath

pakda aur khich kar khidki par sata diya aur, unki gand
par land bhida diya. Didi ne chhutne ke liye jor lagaya,

par maine jor se pakad rakha tha, isliye chhut na payi.

Main Didi ke gand par apna land ragadta raha aur

andar dekhta raha. Udhar Papa ne Maa ko Nani ke role

ke liye mana liya tha, Papa ne Maa ko doggy pose me

jhuka diya aur Maa ke picche aakar Maa ki gand chatne gaye.

Didi –“Bhai ab Papa Maa ki gand marne wale hai, mauka

bahut accha hai, mujhe bhi tumse gand marwana hai,

jaldi se yahi ek baar meri gand maar do na.”

Me –“Kyu nahi Didi, main bhi to aaj aapki gand marna

chahta tha, isliye kamre me tel bhi rakha hai katore bhi,

yaha to kuch bhi lube nahi hai, aur aapki pahli baar hai

to jayegi nahi.”

Didi –“Lube ki jarurat nahi hai, tum chat kar gili kar do,

dekho Papa bhi Maa ki gand chat rahe hai.”

Me –“Thik hai try karta hoon. Lekin mujhe nahi lagta ki

sirf chatne se jayega andar. Thodi cream ki to jarurat

padegi hi.”

Main jhuk kar Didi ke gand me muh ghusa diya. Didi ki

gand utha utha kar mere muh par maar rahi thi. Didi ki

gand me maine apni jibh daal kar ghumana suru kiya.

Samne chalte Maa-Papa ki chudai aur mere gand

chatne se Didi ko double maza mil raha tha. Wo puri

tarah se chudne ke liye chatpatane lagi. Papa bhi ab

Maa ki gand chat chuke the. Papa Maa ke pichhe khade

hokar Maa ki gand me land daalne lage aur idhar main

Didi ko jhuka kar unke gand me land daalne ki kosis

karne laga.

Papa aur Maa ki chudai mast chal rahi thi. Didi bhi jhuk

kar land lene ke liye taiyar thi. Maine dekha Papa Maa

ke gand ke land daal chuke the. Maine bhi Didi ke gand

par land sata kar ek halka sa dhakka mara. Didi ki gand

itni gili nahi thi ki Land le sake.

Me –“Didi, tumhari gand sukhi hui hai, nahi jayega

andar. Kuch to chiknai lagana hi hoga.”

Didi –“Aise hi sukhi gand maro na meri bhai, suna hai

sukhi gand marwane me jyada maza aata hai.”

Me –“Kya khak maza aata hai, pura fat jayega tera

gand sukhe marwaogi to. Chal bhi nahi sakogi kal pakka.”

Didi –“Mujhe sukhi hi marwani hai, andar nahi ja rahi hai

to thoda thuk laga le na, boor me daalne se pahle to

thuk hi to lagaya tha.”

Me –“Are boor aur gand me fark nahi hai kya?”

Didi –“Mujhe nahi pata, sukhi marna hai to maro, nahi to

main chali.”

Me –“Jaogi to ye Maa ki chudai kaise dekhogi.”

Didi –“Chodo na itna discussion kyu kar rahe ho.”

Maine Didi ko jhukaya, aur Didi ki kamar pakad kar unki

gand me apna supada rakh diya aur jor ke 3-4 dhakke

laga diye. Jaise unki boor fati thi, usi tarah gand bhi

fat gayi. Lekin kisi tarah 3” land Didi ki gand me ghus

gaya tha, Didi kasmasa uthi. Lekin, muh se koi awaz

nahi nikal sakti thi. Dard ke mare Didi thartharane lagi.

Maine Didi ki gand ko sahlate hue 2 aur dhakke laga

diye, 4” land andar ja chuka tha, Didi ab mere giraft se

nikalne ki kosis kar rahi thi. Main Didi ke kamar ko

jakad kar dhana dhan 1-2-3 aur jhatke laga diye, Didi

ke aankho se aanshu tapakne lage, main to bas apna

muth girana chahta tha, bahut der se land paresan tha

maa ki chudai dekh kar, aur aise samay me Didi khud

apni kori gand marwane chali aaye to ye to unki hi galti

hui na. Didi ko apni galti ki saja mil rahi thi.

Maine Didi ke anshuwo ki parwah naa karte hue 2 aur

dhakke laga diye. Didi ka dard kam nahi ho raha tha,

balki aur badhte ja raha tha. Didi ki gand to puri tarah

se fat chuki thi, sukhi gand marwane ki zidd ne Didi ko

aise haalat me la diya tha ki, wo kuch bol bhi nahi sakti

thi. Main bhi kya karta, 2 minute tak main aise hi khada

raha gand me land daale. Fir Didi ki dono chucchhiyo ko

haatho me lekar sahlane laga. Chuchiyo ko sahlane se

Didi ko kuch rahat mili. ab wo apna dard bhul rahi thi,

aur maza le rahi thi. Maine samay na gawate hue dhire

dhire dhakke lagane suru kar diye. Gand sukhi hone ke

karan land aache se fisal nahi rahi thi.

Me –“Bola tha na, bahut dard hoga sukhi gand marwane

me tujhe.”

Didi –“Bahut maza aaya bhai, dard me kuch baat hai.

Rula diya tumne fir se. Bahut gande ho tum.”

Me –“Abhi kaha Didi abhi to puri chudai baki hai.”

Didi ne bhi ab kamar uchhalna suru kar diya tha. Wo bhi

josh me aane lagi thi. Ab unhe dard ka ahsash kam tha,

maine bhi mauke ka fayda uthaya, aur jhuk kar jhatke

marna suru kar diya. Didi dhire dhire sisiyane lagi, gand

itni sukhi thi ki land chalana bhi muskil ho raha tha,

lekin meri randi Didi ka shauk bhi koi kam to nahi tha.

Land bhi jalne laga tha sukhi gand marne me, pata nahi

kis gadhe ya gadhi ne ise ye baat batayi thi. Maine Didi

ke boor se tapak rahe paani ko haath me liya aur apne

land par lagane laga, didi ke boor ke pani se kuch to gili

hui Didi ki gand. Maine land ko bahar nikala aur thuk

diya land par, land ko chikna banaya aur fir se Didi ki

gand me pel diya. Didi ko ab maza aane laga tha, gand

ke fatne ka dard bhul kar wo land ka maza lene lagi thi.

Aaj to maza hi aa gaya, Didi ki kori boor ki seal bhi kholi

sham ko, aur ab Didi ki gori gori kori gand bhi chod

raha hu, Maa ki gand marai bhi dekhne ko mil gaya, aur

kya chaiye tha. Mujhe mano sarvasv mil gaya ho. Lekin

kahte hai na, jab milta hai to chappar faad kar milta

hai. Abhi kuch aur bhi milna baki hi tha. Kya????

Mai Maa ki gand marai dekhte hue sata sat Didi ki gand

maar raha tha, Didi bhi chup chap land kha rahi thi.

Shartiya unhe bhi maza aa raha tha. Udhar Papa bhi

Maa ko saas ke role me uda uda kar chod rahe the. Main

Maa ko chudte hue dekhne laga aur chudai ka double

maza lene laga. Maa ab tarah tarah ki galiya de rahi

thi, aur Papa jor jor se Maa ki gand maar rahe the.

Maa in MIL mode (Mother-in-law)–“aaah, haa, chodo

meri maa ki gand Kailash. Meri randi maa ko tumhare

land ki bahut jarurat hai, Kailash.”

Papa –“Ha, sasu maa, apki gand bahut tight lag rahi hai,

maza aa gaya apki gand maar kar.”

Maa –“Madarchod, apni maa ko bhi chodta hai aur biwi

ki maa ko bhi chodta hai. Biwi ki chudai kyu nahi karta

hai re harami.”

Papa –“Kya bolu sasu maa, meri biwi to ek number ki

randi hai, uski bhari gando ko mere land se aaram hi

nahii milta hai, uski gand ko sukun bas apne bete ke

land se hi mil sakta hai. Lekin darti hai Sali randi ki

bete se kaise chudaye.”

Maa(MIL) –“Ha Shweta ko kitni baar bola hai ki chudwa

le apne bete se, Uska pati jab itna bada madarchod hai

to bete me bhi kuch gun to honge ki. To bolti hai ki uska

to land abhi bahut chhota hoga, meri gand ki khaaj mita

nahi payega…”
Papa –“Nahi, sasu maa mujhe mere bete par pura

bharosa hai, wo pakka apni chudaas maa ki khujli mita

dega puri tarah se. Ek baar apni beti ko mere bete se

chudne to dijiye.”

Maa(MIL) –“Chhod wo sab beta, pahle apni saas ki gand

ko pahle shant kar de tu ab, aaah, madarchod Kailash,

Maa Biwi Saas sabko chodta rahta hai, bata apni beti ko

kab chodega re. Betochod bhi banega na tu.”

Papa –“Haa, maa apni beti ko bhi chodenge jab tum

dilwa dogi. Aahh Pammi, lo apne Papa ka land gand me,

ghap ghap....”

Papa Pammi Didi ka naam le le kar chod rahe the Maa ki

gand, Pammi Didi ye sun kar aur bhi uttejit ho gayi ki

uske Papa use chodna chahte hai. Pammi Didi mere aur

sar ghuma kar mere chehre ko dekhne gayi ki meri

pratikriya kya hai. Lekin, main to apne dhun me Didi ke

gand bajaye ja raha tha, Maine dekha ki Didi jaise kuch

kahna chahti ho. Maine Didi ke pith kar jhuk kar Didi ki

kano me kaha.

Me –“Kya hua meri randi didi, kuch bolna hai kya. Dard

jyada ho raha hai to bolo rok deta hua dhakke lagana.”

Didi –“Nahi, mat roko, ghopte jao mere gand me apna

musal jaisa land. Bhai, tu thik bol raha tha ki Papa bhi

mujhe chodna chahte hai. Dekho Papa mera naam lekar

Maa ki gand chod rahe hai.”

Papa ab apne saas ke bare me bhul kar Pammi Didi ke

naam par Maa ki gand bajane lage. Maa bhi gand utha

utha kar chudwa rahi thi. Papa ne cream ki bottle utha

kar kholi aur apne land par cream ki bunde girane lage,

Papa ka chiknai paar aur tez chalne laga, ab Papa

humach humach kar Maa ki gand maar rahe the.

Maa –“Kailash, apni beti ke naam se to tum bahut

uttejit ho gaye ho. Lagta hai ab Meri gand se jyada

tumhe tumhari beti acchi lagne lagi hai.”

Papa –“Ha Shweta, teri beti hai hi itni mast maal ki

mera land jhumne lagta hai uski gand dekh kar. Kaise

wo apni gand matka matka kar chalti hai puri ghar me.”

Maa –“Aur meri gand par dhyan nahi jata hai kya

tumhara. Sirf apni beti ki gand dekhte raho, idhar apni

Maa aur meri Maa ko chodo. Mera number to kabhi aata

hi nahi hai.”

Papa –“Isliye to bolta hu, chuda le apne bete se, wo bhi

khush ho jayega, Pata nahi usne aaj tak kabhi muth bhi

mari hai na nahi. Teri to lottery lag jayegi Darling.”

Update 14

Papa ke muh se apne bare me baate sunkar main khud

ko rok nahi paaya. Aur, Didi ki kamar ko jor se pakad

kar jhadne laga. Jor jor se do char jhakte lagaye aur

apna sara muth Didi ki gand me bhar diya. Main nidaal

hokar Didi ki pith par gir pada. Kamre ke andar Papa

bhi apni beti Pammi Didi ko chod rahe the, Papa ne

tabadtod dhakke lagaye 2 minute tak aur aur kaanpte

hue Maa ke pith par let gaye. Main samajh gaya ki Papa

ka kaam bhi ho gaya.. Main aise hi 2 minute Didi ki pith

par leta raha. Papa bhi Maa ke pith par lete the. Aisa

to maine kabhi socha bhi nahi tha, lekin aaj bahut maza

aaya sach me. Papa Maa ke upar se uthe, Maa ko baho

me uthaya, aur Dono ek saath bathroom me ghus gaye.

Main Didi ke upar se utha. Didi bhi uth khadi hui, Dono

ne apne kamde thik kiye. Aur, mere kamre ki aur chal

pade. Tabhi maine kuch aisa dekha ki acchambhit rah

gaya. Maine Didi se uss orr dekhne ka ishara kiya. Didi

ne meri nigaho ka pichha karte hue khidki par nazar

daali. Didi bhi sakpaka gayi, aur jaldi jaldi apne kapde

thik karne lagi. Khidki Par Priya khadi thi, wo bhi

aardhnagn sthiti me. Paiya kisi table ya stool par khadi

thi sayad, aur khidki ke upari hisse se hume dekh rahi

thi. Saath hi saath apne boor ko ragde ja rahi thi. Priya

ko ye ahsash bhi nahi tha ki hum use dekh rahe hai.

Apne ghar ke chudai mahotsav ko dekh kar Priya

unmatt hokar apne boor ka paani nikalne me jutti thi.

Humne socha ki ye kya besharmi hai. Hume dekh kar bhi

ruk nahi rahi hai, ragde ja rahi hai.

Khidki ke palle band hone ke karan awaz to nahi aa rahi

thi, lekin dekh kar saaf pata chal raha tha ki Priya

siskiya bhar rahi hai. Maine Didi ki orr dekha aur Didi

ne meri orr. Dono ek dusre se kuch puchhna chahte the.

Maine dekha ki Priya ki aankhe band thi, aur wo puri

masti me apni muniya ko ragde ja rahi thi. Isse pahle ki

Priya aankhe khole aur usko ye pata chale ki humne use

dekh liya hai. Hame waha se nikal jana chahiye tha.

Pammi Didi ne mujhse kuch bolne ke liye muh khola hi

tha ki maine Didi ki muh daba kar chup kara diya. Aur,

Didi ka hath pakad kar khicha. Didi ko pakad kar main

apne room le aaya. Aur darwaja band kar diya. Ab

saikado sawaal aise the, jiska uttar ya to Didi ko dena

tha ya Priya hi sahi sahi bata sakti thi.

Me –“Didi, apne Priya ko nind ki goli di thi na, fir wo

kaise jag gayi.”

Didi –“Shayad goli ka asar 2 ghante hi ho. Shyad usne

doodh piya hi na ho.”

Me –“Ye kaise ho sakta hai, khali glass to apne khud

wapas liya tha usse.”

Didi –“Lekin maine use, doodh pite hue nahi dekha tha.

Ho sake usne doodh khidki se bahar fek diya ho.”

Me –“Ho sakta hai, agar aisa hai to bahar doodh ke

girne ke nisaan to honde na. Chalo chal kar dekhte hai.”

Didi –“Sourav ye CID ka episode nahi chal raha hai ki

hum har baat ki baariki se janch kare, aur aise bhi ye

jaan kar hume milega kya, ki Priya ne doodh khidki se

feka tha, ya, Commode me daal kar flush kar diya tha.

Ab sacchhai ye hai ki Priya ne hame dekh liya hai

Balam-Pichkari khelte hue. Aur, ye sab tumhare zidd ka

natija hai. Naa tum waha jate, aur na mujhe le jate.

Aur, naa hi mujhe apni gand baramade me marwani

padti. Aur naa hi Priya hame dekhti.”

Me –“Didi, ye bas ek ittefaq hai ki humlog aaj waha the,

ho sakta hai Priya rozz Maa Papa ki chudai dekhti ho

khidki se, aur, aaj hamari maujudgi se usse bonus scene

ka gift mil gaya. Yaa ye bhi ho sakta hai ki aapne Priya

ko sab kuch pahle hi bata rakha tha, aur Priya ko nind ki

goli dene ka natak kiya ho.”

Didi –“Bro, tum mujh par shak kar rahe ho, main itne

pyar se gand marwa rahi thi tumse, aur tum mujh par

hi ilzaam laga rahe ho. How mean you are bro????

Disgusting thoughts???? Maine agar Priya ko bataya

hota to waha chudne kyu jaati, aur agar mujhe pata

hota ki Priiya hame dekh rahi hai to, main ek na ek baar

to udhar dekhti hi na. Aur, tumko pata chal hi jaata.”

Me –“Oh hell, Ab kya hoga kahi Priya ne Maa ko bata

diya to, Tum apne kamre me jao yaar, nahi to kahi Priya

yaha aa gayi to kya jawaab denge usko.”

Didi –“Kaise jau apne room, wo to puchhegi pakka ki

kaha gayi thi. Kya bolungi? Ajib tarike se fas gayi hu

main to. Udhar Chotti Bahan se nazre bhi nahi mila

sakti aur idhar mera chodu bhai mujh par hi shak kar

raha hai. Main to dono taraf se gayi. Kori kori Boor aur

kori kori Gand dono dene ke baad bhi tujhe mujh par

yakeen nahi hai, Sourav. Kitna bada madarchod hai tu

dikh raha hai.”

Me –“Didi, gussa mat ho, ab jab Priya ne dekh hi liya hai

to hum kar bhi kya sakte hai. Hum to koi action le nahi

akte, ab uske move ka hi wait karte hai. Dekhte hai ki

wo kya karti hai. Aise bhi use ye pata nahi hai ki humne

usse dekh liya tha. Wo to apni Boor ghisne me busy thi.

Agar hum usse kuch bhi na bole to usse kuch pata hi

nahi chalega, aur Maa ko bolna ya na bolna to sab uss

par depend karta hai. Aur, aise bhi, maza to usne bhi

liya hai, hamari chudai to dekhi hi dekhi, Maa aur Papa

ki chudai bhi dekhi hai. Agar Priya ne Maa se sikayat ki

to bol diya jayega ki isne hi hame bataya tha ki khidki

se Maa-Papa ki chudai dikhti hai, aur wo kai baar dekh

chuki hai.”

Didi –“Aise to teeno ki gand maregi fir, tum bachane ka

plan bata rahe ho marane ka, tum apna dimaag to rahne

hi do, mujhe hi kuch sochna hoga. Nahi to tere dimaag

se kuch der aur chali to pata nahi aur kya kya ho jaye.

Bada shauk tha na Maa ki gand ki chudai dekhne ka.

Khud to double double maza liya to fasa diya mujhe.”

Me –“Kya didi, maza to aapne bhi 2 x double liya hai, ek

taraf Maa ki chudai to dekhi so dekhi hi, Priya ki chut

bhi to dekhi na, Aur, aapko to ye bhi pata chal gaya hai

ki Papa aapko chodna chahte hai. Ab bas aapko haath

badhana hai aage, fir to aapko 9” ke land ka maza milne

lagega, fir aap mere iss chhote se land ko bhul jayengi.”

Didi –“To kya tujhe koi labh nahi hua hai. Papa ne saaf

saaf Maa se kaha hai ki wo tera land le le apni Gand

me, aise bhi tujhe to Maa ki matakti ithlati gand hi

pasand aati hai. Ek baar tujhe Maa ki chaudi chudaas

gand mili to tu bhi mere 34 ki iss patli se gand ko bhul jayega.”

Me –“Nahi Didi, aisa nahi hoga kabhi, tumhari jaisi bali

umar ki maal ko main kaise bhul sakta hu, kaha tum aur

kaha Maa. Mana ki Maa ki gand 38 ki hai aur mujhe

bahut pasand hai, Lekin tumne to mujhse apna aage aur

pichhe dono ka dhakkan khulwaya hai. Tumhare boor ke

ras ke ek ek bund par pahla haq mera hai Didi. Main

aapko kabhi bhul hi nahi sakta.”

Didi –“To kya aaj tum meri chudai se khush hue, bhai.”

Me –“Haan Didi, zindagi me pahli baar mera land kisi ke

boor aur gand me ghusa hai. Wo bhi seal todte hue.

Maza gya Didi sach me.”

Didi –“Jhut mat bol, tune Bipin ki Didi Pooja ko bhi to

choda hai, Aur pata nahi aur kitno ko chodega tera ye

madarchod land. Mujhe pakka yakken hai ki 10 din ke

andar tera land Maa ki gand me jarur ghusega.”

Me –“Didi, tere muh me ghee shakkar. Ab to bas kisi

tarah Maa ki gand mil jaye, Bipin ko maa ki gand dila

dunga, aur mujhe Pooja ki unchudi gand mil jayegi. Aur

thoda moda jhut to chalta hai na.”

Didi –“Ab kisi bhi tarah karke Priya ko rokna hi hoga.

Nahi to hamara khel tamaam samjho.”

Me –“Didi, Priya aisa nahi karegi. Ghar ki shanti puri

tarah bhang ho jayegi. Priya ab badi ho gayi hai, aur,

samajhdar bhi. Mujhe nahi lagta ki wo aisa karegi.”

Didi –“Achha, jo bhi ho, main ab chalti hu kamre me,

nahi to Pooja darwaja pitne lagegi.” 89

Me –“Didi, ruko 10 minute pata nahi Priya ka paani nikla

hai na nahi abhi tak, pahle usse ungli to kar lene do

aaram se. Fir, jab uska paani nikal jayega tab jaana

uske pas. Nahi to gusse se aaga bagula ho jayegi. Paani

bina nikle shanti kaha hota hai Didi. Ye apse behtar

kaun jaan sakta hai.”

Didi mere bistar par baith gayi. Aur maine computer on

kiya. Xossip.com par logon kiya, aur apni aage ki kahani

update karna suru kiya. Ab response dekhte hai update

ka, ki kaisa aata hai. Main man hi soch raha tha ki maine

iss update ka naam to rakha tha “Kamre ke andar Maa,

kamre ke bahar Didi”. Lekin, Pooja ke akasmat pravesh

ne to shirshak hi badal daala.

Iska shirshak to “Kamre me Maa, Baramade me Didi,

Khidki par Bahan” hona chahiye tha. Par jo bhi ho,

kahani solid ja rahi thi, aise hi chalti rahegi. Samay ke

sath aur garmi badhne ke aasar hai..

Main aur Didi mere room me baate kar rahe the. Papa

aur Maa ki mast chudai bhi ho chuki thi, jiska aankho

dekha haal aapne pichhle update me suna. Maine Didi ki

boor aur gand dono maar li thi, Didi ki Boor ka bhujia

aur Gand ka Golgappa ban chuka tha. Didi ki sukhi gand

chudai se mere land ka bhi bura haal tha. Kahi kahi se

kat sa gaya tha, isliye condom lagana jaruri hota hai

yaar. Agli baar se kori maal ko chodte waqt condom

jarur lagaunga. Lekin, yaar fir mere land ko khoon

chakhne ko nahi milega. Fat-te hue Boor ke taaza taaza

khoon ka land me lagna kitna mazedar hota hai, ye to

sarvzyat hai. Mujhe iss par koi bhi tika tippani karne ki

koi jarurat nahi hai.

Khair, Koi baat nahi. Didi ki itni damdaar chudai ke

baad bhi kahi koi kasar baki rah gayi thi kya ab. Didi ke

chehre par khusi to dikh rahi thi, lekin sath hi sath ess

baat ka daar bhi tha ki kahi Priya kuch gadgad na kar

de. Didi ab roz chudna chahti thi. Mere kamre me pada

wo tel ka katora unchuwa hi rah gaya. Didi ne table par

rakhe room freshner ki bottle utha yi aur, kamre ke

kono me spray kar diya. Room sugandh se bhar gaya.

Pata nahi ab Didi kya karna chahti thi. Par shayad didi

ki kuch icchha ab bhi baki hi thi.

Didi –“Sourav, mast chudai ki tune to meri aaj. Sham se

raat tak maza diya, aisa to maine sapne me bhi nahi

socha tha ki, apne hi bhai ke land se meri pahli chudai

hogi. Lekin jo bhi hua sahi hua, bahut aram ho gaya dil me.”

Me –“Dil me aram to mil gaya, par teri boor aur gand ki

halat kaisi hai. Dard to nahi hai na.”

Didi –“Thodi si dard to kar rahi hai, lekin sab thik ho jayega.”

Me –“Didi, itna halke me mat lo, dekhne do mujhe kya

haal hai tere boor ka.”

Didi –“Haa dekh lo, tumhe bhi to pata chalna chahiye, ki

teri land ne kaise jeet haasil ki hai. Ess jit ke liye koi

medal bhi to nahi milega bhai.”

Me –“Bahanchod ka tagma hi kaafi hai Didi. Certified

Bahanchod ho gaya hu main aaj.”

Didi –“Bol to aise rahe ho, jaise kitni badi degree mil

gayi ho. Sharm bhi nahi aati tumhe.”

Me –“Kahe ki sharm. Jab tum apna chonga utha kar

mujhse marwane aayi thi, to tumhe sharm aayi thi kya.”

Didi –“Haa, aur tumne mere chonge ko baja baja kar

bhopu bana diya hai. Dekho kaisi fadak rahi hai meri muniya.”

Me –“Didi ab tum ladki nahi rah gayi ho, aurat ban

chuki ho, ab tere gand ka ubhar aur badhega. Jise dekh

kar sabki muth tapak jayegi. Aise hi Papa tujhe chodne

ke liye chhatpata rahe hai, ab to unko bardast bhi nahi hoga.”

Didi –“Tere 6” ke land ne mere boor ka ye haal kiya hai,

Pata nahi Papa ke land se kya hoga.”

Me –“Kuch nahi hoga, ab tum Papa kya gadhe ka land

bhi le sakti ho. Haa bas thoda dard hoga. Fir to aram se

ucchhal ke logi.”

Didi –“Baad ka baad me sochenge, lekin abhi to boor

aur gand dono fulkar cupcake ban gayi hai. 2-4 din to

dard rahega kam se kam.”

Me –“Dekhne to do ki kya haalat hai, tere stadium ki.

Ab dono end se batting hui hai to pitch thodi rukhdi to

hogi hi na. Fir, agle din roller chalega aur pitch plain.

Ye to har match ke baad hota hai Didi.”

Didi –“Rukhdi pitch par hi to spinners ko madad milti

hai. Tune dono innings me acchi batting ki hai bhai.

Lekin, ab T20 khelne se man nahi bharta, ab mujhe Test

Match ki icchha hoti hai bhai.”

Me –“Ek hi din ke chudai ne teri bhukh itni badha di hai

ki tujhe panch-divasiya chudai ki aawashyakta ho rahi

hai. Pata nahi Papa ke land se khelne ke baad tumhari

ranking ka kya hoga.”

Didi –“Kuch nahi hoga, Maa se niche hi rahegi meri

ranking hamesa. Maa to regularly do baar gand marwati

hai. Mera to ek hi baar me haalat kharab hai.”

Me –“Maine kitni baar bola tha, ki kuch laga leta hoon,

lekin tumhe hi sukhi gand marwane ka shauk tha na.

Khud ki gand to fadwai hi fadwai sath me mera land bhi

chhil diya.”

Didi –“Bhai Kele ka chhilka hata kar hi khana chahiye

na. Isliye chhilka hata rahi thi.” Didi hasi.

Me –“Ye kela chhilka ke sath hi khaya jata hai Didi. Ab

aao bistar par let jao, dekhne do mujhe tumhare boor ki haalat.”

Update 15

Didi bistar par let gayi. Main bhi bistar par chad gaya.

Aur, ek hi jhatke me Didi ke paijama ko utar diya. Didi

ki chikni nangi tange aur boor ke baal dikhne lage.

Maine Didi ki dono tango ko pakad kar thoda failaya,

aur gardan niche karke boor ko paas se dekhne ki kosis

ki. Didi ki boor buri tarah se lal ho chuki thi. Kaafi fuli

hui bhi lag rahi thi, tabadtod chudai ki wajah se Didi ki

boor ki pankhudiya sooz kar halki gulabi se gahre laal

rang ki ho gayi thi. Maine socha thoda daba kar dekhta

hu, dard hoga to Didi rokegi hi. Maine apni tarjani ungli

se boor ke bahri hisse ko chhuwa. Aur, halke se dabaya.

Didi dard se sisiyayi. Didi ki boor ful kar cupcake si ho

gayi thi. Abhi to hath lagana bhi sahi nahi tha, maine

Didi ki boor ke bahri hisso ko daba kar check kiya ki

kahi dard jyada to nahi hai. Har dabav par Didi ke muh

se aah aah ki awaz nikal jati thi.

Me –“Didi, tumhari boor to suz kar buri tarike se lal ho

gayi hai, mujhe nahi lagta ki 2-3 din tak tum land le

paogi dubara. Aur, lena bhi nahi chahiye.”

Didi –“Ha, halka halka dard bhi ho raha hai chalne par.

Par koi baat nahi hai, kal subah tak thik ho jayegi.”

Me –“Didi, tumhari gand ki bhi aisi hi haalat ho gayi

hogi, dekhne do to kya haal hai.”

Didi ne tange upar hawa me utha kar mujhe apni gand

dikhayi. Didi ke gand ka ched lal surkh ho chuka tha.

Mano, hath lagate hi khoon nikla aayega. Maine samajh

gaya ki jo bhi ho 2 din tak Didi ko aram karna hi

chahiye. Nahi to dard se wo uth bhi nahi payegi aur

Maa ko pata chal jayega.

Me –“Didi sakht aram ki jarurat hai 2 3 din tak. Tisre

din hi ab kuch ho sakta hai tumhari boor ka, Iss bich

tumhe ragadna bhi nahi hai. Main thodi tel laga deta hu

tumhari boor aur gand par. Tel lagne se thoda dard

kam hoga.”

Didi –“Ha, thodi maalis kar do, janghe bhi daard kar

rahi hai. Pahle din hi kuch jor ki chudai ho gayi. Shayad

aaj gand nahi marwana chahiye tha.”

Me –“Bilkul, boor fatne ke baad tumne hi zidd ki thi

gand marane ki, nahi to mai to boor hi chodna chahta

tha Didi.”

Didi –“Ek baar chud kar itni lal ho gayi, agar dubara

chod dete meri PUKU (telegu for boor) ko, to pata nahi

kya haal hota hai. Thik hua ki dusri baar gand me hi

liya. Warna tum to gadhe ke jaise chod dete aur main

pakka kal chal nahi pati.”

Maine Tel ki katori utayi, aur dono hatho me tel lekar

didi ki boor aur gand par halke halke lagane laga. Main

bahut halke hatho se Didi ki boor ki maalis kar raha tha.

Didi ko kuch aram mila mere aisa karne se. Didi ki

jangho me bhi dard tha, to maine Didi ki dono tango ko

sidha kar diya, aur dher sara tel lekar Didi ki moti moti

chikni jangho par ragane laga. Didi ki moti moti janghe

kele ke ped ke tane si lag eahe the. Bilkul chikni, baal

na namo nisaan nahi. Lagta hai Didi ne picchhe din hi

waxing hi hogi. Maine dono hatho se Didi ki jangho ki

naap li. Dono hatho se pakadne ke baad bhi 6 inch ki

duri thi dono angutho ke bich. 22” se 24” hogi Didi ki

janghe. Dono hatho se pakad kar maine Didi ki jangho

ko pakda, aur upar niche karne laga. Aisa lag raha tha
ki maine haathi ka land pakad rakha hai, aur muth maar

raha hu.

Didi –“Ha ha ha, Bhai kya kar raho ho upar niche, Tel

laga rahe ho ki sadka maar rahe ho.”

Me –“Didi sadka maarne ki hi soch raha hu, lekin itna

mota land kiska hota hai. Blue whale hi hota hoga.”

Didi ne soft soft jangho ki maalis ke baad maine boor

aur gand par ungliya chalana suru kar diya. Thoda tel

aur daala aur dhire dhire ragane laga. Jisse Didi ka

dard kam hota gaya. Soozi hui boor aisi lag rahi thi

jaise 1 hafte tak ab kisi kaam ki nahi hai. Maine hi ye

haal kiya tha Didi ki boor ka to mujhe hi thik karna tha.

Tabhi fir se chodne ho milti. Nahi to fir kisi aur boor ka

intezam karna hoga..

Maalis se Didi garam hone lagii thi. Aur Didi ke sarir ki

garmahat se main bhi garam hone laga tha. Agar aise hi

raha to mera land fir se khada ho jayega. Maine Didi ki

tshirt ko bhi utar diya. Aur tel ki kuch bunde Didi ki

chuchiyo par daal diye.

Didi –“Ye kya kar rahe ho bhai, chuchiyo me dard nahi

hai. Inki maalis karne ki jarurat nahi hai. Rahne do ab.”

Me –“Didi mera land khada ho raha hai, aur tum boor

aur gand to mara chuki ho, aur abhi mera land le bhi

sakti to fir ab ek hi upay hai ki main tere chuchiyo ke

bich ragad kar apna maal nikalu.”

Didi –“Wo to hai hi lekin tune abhi tak mujhe apna muth

chakhaya nahi hai. Is baar mukhmaithun karungi main

tumhara bhai.”

Me –“Didi thik hai wo lekin, tum dant kaat leti ho land

par. Maan lo fir se dant lag gaya to. Aise hi mera land

tumhari sukhi gand maar kar dard kar raha hai.”

Didi –“Nahi, iss baar dant nahi lagegi, abki baar dhire

dhire aram se chusungi.”

Me –“Tum to aram se chusogi, lekin kahi main tez ho

gaya to. Tab to puri chance hai na ki dant lag jaye.

Jaise sham ko hua tha. Ab mera land aur chot bardast

nahi kar payega didi. Aise hi dard kar raha hai.”

Didi –“Dikha mujhe kya haal hai tere land ka, kahi usse

bhi to maalis ki jarurat nahi hai.”

Me –“Jarurat to hai, par tu rahne de, main laga lunga

baad me kuch. Abhi ek baar aur paani nikalna hai, to

teri chuchiyo par hi ragad kar nikal leta hoon.”

Didi –“Ek aur upay hai bhai.”

Me –“Wo kya.??”

Didi –“Jaise pahli baar mere jangho ke bich ragadte hue

jhad gaye the, ussi tarah fir se kar le, aur ab to maine

waxing bhi kar li hai. Tujhe aur maza hi aayega.”

Me –“Didi, lekin main aapki chuchiya chodna chahta ho.

Accha tum chus bhi lena.”

Didi –“Mujhe sirf chusna nahi hai, mujhe tumhari muth

bhi chakhna hai bhai.”

Me –“Didi, Pooja ke muh me mera nikal gaya tha, kya

ajib sa face banaya tha usne. Mat try karo didi. Fir

baad me bologi ki bataya nahi tune.”

Didi –“Jo bhi ho, ek baar try to karungi bhai.”

Me –“Thik hai, try kar lo. Lekin iss baar dant nahi lagna chaiye.”

Didi ne meri trouser ko niche kiya. Mera land bahar aa

gaya. Land puri tarah se khada to nahi tha, lekin nange

hone se thoda thoda khada hone laga tha. Didi ne land

ko hath me liya aur charo taraf se dekhni lagi ki kahi

chot to nahi lagi hai. Maine ek hath se Didi ki chuchi

pakad li aur haule haule dabane laga. Mera land ab

tanakne laga tha. Aaah.... Land me dard ho raha tha.

Aisi sukhi chudai ke baad land ki haalat kharab thi. Didi

ne land ko dekha to land kai jagah se kata hua tha.

Didi –“Bhai tere land me to kitni chot lagi hai. Tujhe bhi

maalis ki jarurat hai.”

Me –“Haa Didi thoda sa tel lekar laaga do, shayad kuch

aaram mile usse. Dard bhi ho raha hai.”

Didi –“Aisi galti ab nahi karenge bhai. Chudai se pahle

taiyari karni hi padti hai. Bina taiyari ke aur bina

chiknai ke chudai ka anzaam khatarnaak hi hota hai.”

Me –“Didi Maa ki aisi damdaar chudai dekh kar control

hi nahi hua, warna main to tumhe yaha apne kamre me

chodne wala tha na, aur maine taiyari kar rakhi thi.

Dekho tel ka katora bhi rakha tha, aur room freshner

bhi laya tha. Aur, ek surprise rakhi thi tumhare liye.”

Didi –“Kya surprise thi bhai. To fir bataya kyu nahi.”

Maine apne computer table ke drawer se Dairy Milk Silk

nikali aur didi ki orr badha di. Didi khushi se uchhal

padi. Didi ko choclates bahut pasand thi. Isliye maine

shaam ko hi ek chocolate kharid li thi.

Didi –“Wow, bhai you are so sweet. Tumne chocolate layi

thi, aur ab tak mujhse chuppa kar rakhi thi, not fare

bhai. Ab jaldi se do. Mere muh me paani aa raha hai bhai.”

Me –“Didi, ye sirf tumhare liye nahi hai, ye hum bant

kar khayenge. Chocolate bant kar khane se pyar badhta

hai na isliye.”

Didi –“Is it?? Aur ye tumhare chocolate khane ka

bahana hai.”

Me –“No Di its true, but maine ye chocolate direct

khane ke liye nahi layi thi.”

Didi –“To kya karne tha tumhe.”

Maine chocolate khola, aur ek tukda tod kar apne land

par lagane laga. Mere land ke garmi se chocolate

pihalne lagi thi. Pighal kar mere land par failti ja rahi

thi. Maine apne land ko chocolate se lapet diya. Aur Didi

ki orr badha. Didi ko samjhte der na lagi. Didi muskura rahi thi.

Me –“Didi lo ab chuso. Choclate ki mithash se tumhe

land bhi mithaa lagega, aur tum bade pyar se chusogi.”

Didi –“Ab to main tumhara pura land kha jaungi. Wow,

bhai land choclate roll khila rahe ho apni Didi ko.”

Me –“Ab der mat karo didi, jaldi se muh me le lo.”

Didi ki kaamaagni fir se jal uthi thi. Didi ek bahut hi

kaamuk ladki, nahi aurat hai. Jo matra do baar chud kar

hi puri chudaas ho gayi thi. Ab Didi har waqt chudna

chahti thi. Pata nahi ab Didi kitno ka land legi. Didi ne

jhat se mera land muh me le liya aaur land par lage

chocolate ko chatne lagi. Didi ne sara chocolate chat

chat kar kha liya, aur mere aur dekhne lagi jaise aur

mang rahi ho. Maine fir se chocolate ka ek tudka lekar

apne land par lagaya. Didi ne fir se chat chat kar saaf

kar diya. Didi ki muh ke garmi se mera land tantana

gaya tha. Dard to tha, bas maal gira kar hi sukun milta.

Aise hi main bar bar chocolate lagata gaya aur Didi

chat chat kar khati gayi.

Me –“Didi ab meri baari, main bhi tumhare boor par

chocolate laga kar chatunga.”

Didi –“Aaj nahi bhai. Aaj dard bhi hai aur mujhe fir se

chusa kar chudne ki icchha nahi hai. SIliye fir kabhi kar

lena aisa.”

Main kursi par baith gaya. Aur, Didi ko niche baithakar

uske hath me land land thama diya. Didi ki chuchiyo ki

orr ishara karke maine Didi ko aage ka plan bataya.

Didi ne apne dono chuchiyo me dono hatho se pakda aur

bich me mere land ko daba kar upar niche karne lagi.

Kuch der baad maine didi ki dono chuchiyo ko pakda.

Aur, daba kar apne land ko Didi ki chuchiyo ke bich

ragadne laga. Didi ki chuchiyo bahut narm thi, Mano rui

ke faahe ho. Mujhe aisa lag raha tha jaise kisi takiye

me ched karke maine land ghusa rakha ho. Mera land ab

charam ki aur badhne laga tha.

Itne me Didi mere upar aakar baith gayi. Aur Mere land

ko apne boor par sata kar ragadne lagi. Didi ki ragadne

ki aadat purani thi. Wo hamesa ragad ragad hi apna

paani nikalti thi. Didi ne bataya tha ki usne kabhi ungli

tak andar nahi daali thi. Mera land hi pahli baar Didi ke

boor me ghusa tha. Didi ke boor par mere land ka

sparsh mujhe pagal banane laga. Didi kamar aage

pichhe karke mere land par apna boor de maar rahi thi.

Dono hatho se land ko boor me sata rakha tha didi ne.

Aise hi wo 4 minute tak mera land boor par ragadti

rahi. Main bhi Didi ki chuchiya pakad kar halke hatho se

daba raha tha. Main Didi ke chuchiyo ki ghundiyo ko

ungliyo ke bich lekar dhire dhire minz raha tha. Jaise

jaise main didi ki ghudiyo ko daba raha tha, didi ki

siskariya fut rahi thi. Fir Didi mere upar se utar gayi.

Aur pose change kar liya.

Didi ne fir se mera land apne muh me bhar liya. Didi ke

boor se nikle paani se land gila ho chuka tha, jise Didi

chat chat kar kha rahi thi, maine mauka ka fayda

uthaya, aur chocolate lekar land par laga diya, Didi

apne boor ke paani aur chocolate ke mile jule swad se

khus ho gayi. Aur jor jor se apne muh me mera land

ghusane lagi. 2 minute ke baad Didi ne fir se pose badla.

Mera land ab kabhi bhi jhad sakta tha. Itne der tak to

main khud kabhi muth nahi marta tha. Kaafi der se didi

mere land ko chuse ja rahi thi. Didi rukne ka naam hi

nahi le rahi thi, jaldi se jaldi Didi mera muth pinaa

chahti thi. Ab mera land bhi jhadne wala hi tha. Didi ne

paitra badla, aur picchhe palat kar mere land par apna

gand rakh diya. Mera gand Didi ki gand ke fanko ke

bich laga tha, aur Didi kamar aage picchhe hilane lagi.

Land boor se lekar gand ke ched tak ghis jata tha har

chot par. Ab mujhse control nahi ho raha tha, mera

muth kabhi bhi nikal sakta tha.

Maine Didi ko dhakka diya aur apne upar se hata diya.

Didi ka hath pakad kar niche baithaya aur uske muh me

ghap se land pel diya. Didi mast hokar apni gardan upar

niche karne lagi. Aaah aahah .... mera maal nikalne hi

wala tha. Didi lagatar jor se chus rahi thi. Aur, tip tip ..

churr churr.... Mere land ne muth ki dhaar chhod di Didi

ke muh me. Didi ko muth ka namkin swad accha nahi lag

raha tha, maine turant ek chocolate ka tudka didi ke

muh me daal kar band kar diya. Didi ne mera muth

chocolate ke sath pi liya. Didi ab bhi muh banaye ja rahi

thi, maine baki ke bache chocolate ko bhi Didi me muh

me bhar diya. Didi apne chehre par faile mere baki ke

muth ko ungli se chat chat kar khane lagi.

Me –“Didi, kaisa laga mera muth pikar, maza aaya, Isi

ke liye tum itnaa paresaan thi na.”

Didi –“So salty but not bad. Accha laga mujhe to. Tu

aise hi chocolate laga lagakar apna land chusayega to

main rozz tera land chusungi.”

Didi aur main dono hasne lage. Maine Didi ko uthaya

aur hall wale bathroom me chale gaye. Kyuki mere

bathroom se awaz Maa ke kamre me jati thi. Didi ne

khud ko saaf kiya aur apne kapde pahle. Maine bhi apne

kapde pahne. Aur, kamre me aa gaya. Maine gadhi ki orr

dekha to 5 baj chuke the. Matlab, hamari chudai 5

gahnte se chal rahi thi. Dono puri tarah tut chuke the.

Me –“Didi, ab tumhe jana chahiye, Priya ka kaam bhi ho

gaya hoga. Aur, wo so bhi gayi hogi.”

Didi –“Ha jati hoon. Pata nahi ab Priya se kaise nazre

mila paungi.”

Didi ne apna kamra khola. Aur, andar chali gayi. Andar

Priya bhi so rahi thi. Priya so rahi thi ya sone ka natak

kar rahi thi, ye mujhe nahi pata. Ye to baad me pata

chalega ki Priya kya karegi sab dekhne ke baad. Maine

bhi apna kamra band kiya, aur sone ke liye bistar par

let gaya.

Update 16

Didi apne kamre me jakar so jati hai. Priya bhi soyi hai.

Mujhe nind 6 baje aati hai. Maa uth gayi thi 6:30 baje

aur kitchen ke kaamo me lag gayi thi. Papa kitchen ke

darwaje par khade hokar Maa ke sath shararat kar rahe

the. Main to 11 baje se pahle uthne wala nahi tha aj.

Papa Maa se ab bhi maze lene me jute the.

Papa –“Kya Shweta, kal raat maza aaya na tumko?”

Maa ne papa ko ghurte hue dekha aur boli –“Ye

pucchhne ka ab time mila tumhe, Aur kahi nahi to

kitchen me, Kisine sun liya to. Jao room me, news paper

padho, main chai lati hoon.”

Kal raat ki damdaar chudai ke baad Papa ka dil Maa par

aa gaya tha, sach bhi hai, agar biwi hi maa, saas, aur

beti ka role play karke chudaye to bahar jane ki jarurat

hi nahi hai. Aise bhi aankhe band karke kisi ke bhi bare
me soch kar chodte jao to kya pata chalta hai ki biwi

chudi ya Maa. Asli chudai to manaspalat par chalti hai.

Papa hall me aakar sabke kamre ki orr dekhte hai. Sab

ke sab so rahe hai. Papa ne mauke ka fayda uthate hue

Maa ko picchhe se pakad liya, aur Maa ke gand par apna

land sata diya. Aur halka halka dhakka dene lage.

Maa sakpaka jati hai. Aise to meri Maa itni garam aurat

hai ki koi bhi aaram se roti sek le unki gand par. Lekin,

Papa ke 9” ke land ke baad Maa bhi apni tava thandi

kar leti hai. Aur, thande tave par rotiya nahi seki ja

sakti. Lekin, Papa ne Maa ko mere kabab khane ka

aadesh de diya tha, ab bas mujhe apne manspind laude

ko kabab ke jaise Maa ki bhatti par sekna tha. Maa ne

zor se gand ko picchhe dhakka diya aur Papa ko hatane

ki kosis ki. Papa ne Maa ki kamar jor se pakdi thi. Isliye

Maa ki kosis bekar gayi. Papa ne dhire dhire apna haath

upar ki taraf le jana suru kiya.

Papa ka land nighty ke upar se hi Maa ki gand me

ghusne laga. Papa ne jhat se apna land pant se bahar

nikal liyaa aur Maa ke gand me sat kar ragadne lage.

Maa ko jaise hi pata chala ki Papa se land bhar nikal

liya hai, wo palat gayi, aur Papa ko dantne lagi.

Maa –“Ye kya hai, kitchen me itni besharmi, chalo jao

room me, aur andar karo ise. Koi bhi jag sakta hai ab.”

Papa –“Koi nahi jagne wala, maine dekha sabke darwaje

band hai aur, sab aram se so rahe hai.”

Maa –“To iska kya matlab hai ki aap yaha kitchen me

apna land bahar nikal kar ghumiye.”

Papa –“Darling, tumhari gand itni sexy hi hai ki dekhte

hi land khada ho jata hai. Aur fir tumhari gand marne ki

icchha hone lagti hai. Aur main khud ko rok nahi pata.”
Maa –“Raat bhar mere gand marte ho, kabhi Maa

banakar, kabhi saas banakar, fir bhi tumhari land ki

pyaas nahi bujhti. Aur ab to beti ke badle bhi meri hi

gand chodoge. Itni pasand hai Pammi to uski gand kyu

nahi bajate.”

Papa –“Shweta, kya bol rahi ho tum. Pammi apni beti

hai yaar. Mere man me uske liye khayal uthne lage hai,

iska ye matlab to nahi hai ki main uske saath sone lagu.”

Maa –“Acchha, to tumhe itna samajh me aata hai ki beti

ko nahi chodna hai, aur ye samjh me nahi aata hai ki

meri maa ko bhi nahi chodna hai, aur tumhari maa ka kya.”

Papa Maa ke paas jakar Maa ko baho me bhar lete hai

aur bolte hai –“Darling, meri maa ki gand, aur teri maa

ka bhosda.”

Maa gussa jati hai –“Aur Pammi ki kya??”

Papa –“Are tum kyu itna gussa kar rahi ho, kal aise hi

main bahak gaya tha, aur Pammi ke bare me socha to

sochta hi rah gaya.”

Maa –“Acchha, aapko jab jo man karta hai karte hai, jab

man hua apni maa ki jagah meri gand maar liye, fir

man hua to meri maa ki jagah bhi meri gand maar liye.

Aur ab apni beti ke jagah bhi meri gand maroge kya????”

Papa –“Darling, aisa kuch nahi hai, wo to bas ek din ho

gaya, ab aisa kabhi nahi hoga, Swear.”

Maa –“Kya nahi hoga, maza nahi aaya kya apni beti ki

gand marne me.”

Maa ke iss sawal se Papa chaunk gaye the. Ye kya ho

gaya, pahle gussa fir jorr. Kya jawaab denge ab Papa.

Haa bolenge tab bhi fasenge, naa bolnege tab bhi

fasenge. Papa soch me pad gaye, ki kya jawab de ab iska.

Maa –“Kya sochne lage ab, jawab do ab. Maza aaya ki

nahi Pammi ki gand marne me.”

Papa –“Are bola na, wo bas aise hi ho gya tha. Ab nahi hoga.”

Maa –“Kyu nahi hoga ji, hona chahiye naa, roz hona

chahiye, aaj se main Pammi aur Priya banungi. Fir aap

meri gand marna, madarchod to bahut bade ho tum, ab

betichod bhi ban jao. Mujhe pata hai ki tum Pammi aur

Priya ki gand ko dekhte rahte ho.”

Papa –“Kya bol rahi ho, maine aisa kab kiya.”

Maa –“To kya tumko kal raat maza nahi aaya sachmuch.

Jhoot mat bolna.”

Ab Papa kya bolte. Maza to unhone liya hi tha Pammi

didi ki gand ko soch soch kar. Aur naa bolte to fir

shayad wo maza dubara nahi milta. Isliye Papa ne haa

bol diya.

Papa –“Haa, maza to aaya, lekin mera man nahi hai aisa

fir se karne ka.”

Maa ne Papa ka land pakadte hue kaha -“Kyu nahi hai

Kailash darling, tumhari beti ki gand ke chotti se ched

me jab tumhara 10” ka land jayega, to socho kaise

chhatpatayegi wo, rone lagegi ekdum, aur tum chhap

chaap ke pelna uski gand me. Faad dena meri beti ka

gand. Dekhi hai na tumne ki tumhe dekh kar kuch jyada

hi matka matka kar chalti hai wo. Wo chahti hai ki tum

apna ye mota land uski gand me dalo.”

Maa ki baato ne Papa ke dimaag par jadoo sa kar diya.

Maa ke hath me Papa ka 10 inchi land sansana ke khada

hone laga. Maa Papa ko Pammi Didi ke naam par uttejit

karti rahi. Ab teer kamaan se chhut chuka tha. Papa

par Didi ki gand ka nasha aur Maa ki baato ka jaadoo

kabza kar chuke the. Papa ab bekaboo hokar Maa ki

gand ko pakadkar dabane lage. Papa ke land me gilaa

aata lag gaya tha, jo Maa ke hath me tha. Maa aata

gund rahi thi, isliye wo kuch chhunna nahi chahti thi,

lekin Papa ne Maa ko garam kar hi diya tha itna ki wo

kya karti.

Papa –“Haa Shweta, thik bolti ho tum, mujhe Pammi ki

unchudi boor aur gand ka maza lena chahiye, nahi to koi

na koi uska ras chus hi lega. Koi bahar wala nahi to

Sourav to chus hi lega. Ek number ka madarchod aur

bahanchod hai wo. Mauka milte hi tumhari gand bhi

maare lega dekhna.”

Maa –“Haa Kailash, tum apni beti Pammi ki gand marna,

aur main apne bete Sourav se boor chudwaungi, tum to

kabhi meri boor chodte nahi, jab dekho iska gand marna,

uska gand marna hai. Ab to dono betiyo ka bhi gand

chahiye tumko Kailash.”

Maa aur Papa puri tarah garam ho jate hai. Subah

subah kitchen me aisa kabhi nahi hota hai, lekin Pammi

Didi ki gand ki masti Papa ko kitchen tak khich layi thi.

Maa ne Papa ko dur hataya. Aur gadhi dekhte hui boli

–“Aise hi bahut der ho gayi hai, Ab jao tum, bahut kaam

hai, Jo karna hoga raat me kar lena. Beti ki kunwari

gand ke liye itna to sabr karna ho padega na.”

Papa –“Nahi, tum bolo to aaj office se chutti hi le leta

hoon, aur fir din bhar chudai chalegi. Ek baar Pammi

ban ke dena, ek Priya baar banke.”

Maa –“Ji nahi, aisa nahi hoga. Bacche bhi to hai ghar

par. Unke rahte possible nahi hai. So jakar taiyar ho jaiye.”

Papa –“Aisa mat karo, Nahi to aaj din bhar har jagah

mujhe Pammi ki gand hi dikhai degi. Naa kaam ho

payega na khana.”

Maa –“Accha hai na tab to, din bhar ki tadap nikalegi

Pammi ki gand par, tumko bhi maza aayega aur mujhe bhi.”

Papa –“Ha thik hai lekin office se aane ke baad tum

meri patni nahi rahogi. Office se aate hi main tumhe

apni beti ke roop me dekhna chahta hoon.”

Maa –“Thik hai. Lekin meri bhi ek shart hai ki Pammi ki

gand se pahle ek bar meri boor bhi chodenge aap.”

Papa –“Ok, fir deal pakki. Bye, main jakar taiyar hota

hu. Tum nasta ready karo.”

Papa apne kamre me chale gaye to Maa nasta banane

me jut gayi.

Update 17

Subah ke 10 baj chuke hai. Lekin abhi tak na Pammi Didi

uthi hai. Aur na Priya, aur main to soya hi tha 6 baje, to

uthne ka sawaal hi paida nahi hota hai. Main apne bistar

par gahri nind me soya hua tha. Sabse pahle Priya uth

jati hai. Brush karne ke baad Pammi Didi ko uthane ki

kosis karti hai. Priya ke bartav se aisa pratit hi nahi ho

raha tha ki usne kal raat ko Didi aur bhai ki chudai

dekhi ho, aur sath hi sath Maa ki gand bhi chudte dekhi

ho. Priya dhire se Pammi Didi ko hila kar jagane ki kosis

karti hai. Par Didi uthti nahi hai. Priya Didi ko sone ke

liye chhod deti hai. Aur khud taiyar hokar nasta lene

kitchen me pahuch jati hai. Maa ab bhi kitchen ke kaamo

me juti hui thi.

Maa –“AA gayi Priya, Chalo nasta laga do table par, aur

sabko bula lo, sabhi nasta kar lete hai. Papa to tumhare

office bhi chale gaye kab ke.”

Priya –“Mummy, abhi tak koi jaga hi nahi hai. Bhaiya

aur Didi dono ke dono so rahe hai. Maine to didi ko

jagaya bhi lekin uthi nahi.”

Maa –“Ja ek baar aur kosis karke dekh, aur Sourav ko

bhi jaga de. Kitna soyega aur.”

Meri kaano me Maa ki aawaz gunji. Meri nind tut gayi

thi, meine gadhi ki orr dekha. 10 baj chuke the. Main

jaldi se utha aur bathroom ki orr bhaga. Jaldi se brush

kiya, fresh hua. Aur, bhagta hua dinner table par

pahucha. Maa aur priya table par maujood the. Main

Priya se nazre nahi mila pa raha tha. Aur, wo mujhe

ghure ja rahi thi. Main soch raha tha ki kahi Priya ne

Maa ko kuch bata to nahi diya hai. Lekin Maa ke chehre

ko dekh kar aisa lag nahi raha tha.

Maa –“Priya, ja Pammi ko utha de ab. Main tab tak

plates lagati hu.”

Maa plate lagane lagi aur main Maa ki chuchiyo ko

ghurne laga. Maa bich bich me meri orr dekh kar

muskura rahi thi. Shayad unhe bhi pata tha ki main kya

dekh raha hoon. Lekin chori chori tirchhi nazro se main

maa ki chuchiya dekhe ja raha tha. Priya ne Didi ka

hath pakad kar uthane ki kosis ki. Lekin ye kya, Didi ka

hath to garam tha. Priya ne Didi ke sar par ungliya

rakh kar dekhi. Didi ko bukhar ho gaya tha. Priya ko ye

pata tha ki ye bukhar hua kyu hai. Lekin wo kuch bolna

nahi chahti thi.

Priya –“Didi, utho, tumhe to fever ho gaya hai. Main

abhi Mummy ko batati hoon.”

Pammi Didi –“Maa ko mat bata, main koi tablet le lungi,

thik ho jayega thodi der me.”

Priya –“Aise kaise Didi, Maa ko abhi nahi to thodi der

baad pata chal hi jayega. Abhi bata dungi Maa ko to

shayad unhe kuch pata nahi bhi chale, lekin agar

chhupaenge to Maa ko shak ho hi jayega.”

Pammi –“Kya pata nahi chale Maa ko. Haa, bol.”

Priya –“Didi, mujhe sab pata hai ki tumhari taiyat kyu

bigad gayi hai.”

Pammi –“Kyu?? Aur kya pata hai tumhe.”

Priya –“Didi, maine kal aapko aur bhaiya ko dekha tha

raat ko. Bhaiya ne apki khub gand maari thi baramade

me, wo bhi bina kisi chiknai ke. Aur, Maa ke kamre me

Papa Mummy ki gand maar rahe the. Maine sab dekh

liya tha, par maine kuch bhi nahi bola.”

Pammi Didi –“Aur, tu kya kar rahi thi. Khidki par khade

hokar, hame dekh dekh kar apni muniya ko ragad rahi

thi. Ungli bhi karti hai kya tu????”

Priya –“Par tumhe kaise pata Didi ki main khidki par thi.

Kya aapko pahle se pata tha??”

Didi –“Nahi , wo to humne jate waqt tumhe khidki par

dekh liya tha, tumhari aankhe band thi aur tum ungli

karne me busy thi.”

Priya –“Didi, main ungli nahi daalti andar, jarurat padne

par upar se hi ragad leti hoon bas. Lekin, tumne to khub

maze se bhaiya ka land liya gand me. Bina kuch lagaye

marwaogi to fever to hoga na. ”

Didi –“Pahle main bhi sirf ragda hi karti thi, lekin ragad

kar kitne din kaam chalati, isliye socha ki ek land ka

intezam kiya jaye. Bahar wale kisi se marwane se

badnami hoti, isliye ghar par hi marwa liya. Papa ka to

bahut mota hai, unse chudwane ke liye pahle acchhe se

rasta khulwana hoga. Aur, iske liye bhai se acchha aur

koi tarika bhi to nahi tha. Isliye maine bhai ko kisi tarah

fasa kar chudwa liya.”

Priya –“Papa to mummy ki gand marte hue tumhara hi

naam le rahe the, Papa bhi tumhari gand maarna chahte

hai. Lekin tumhari tabiyat bigad gayi bhaiya se

chudwakar. Pata nahi Papa ka land logi to kya hoga.”

Didi –“Tune Papa ka land dekha tha kal kya?? Aur

Sourav ka land bhi dekha hoga????”

Priya –“Ha, Didi Papa ka to kitna lamba aur mota hai,

Bhaiya ka land to Papa ke land se aadha hai bas. Jab

aadhe me teri ye haalat ho gayi hai to tu Papa se

chudwane ki sochna bhi mat. Kya karu Didi, Maa ko

batau ki nahi, ki Tumhe bukhar hai.”

Didi –“Bata de, lekin bolna ki kam hai thik ho jayega.

Nahi to bekar me Maa hospitol le jayegi. Aur, doctor ne

Maa ko kuch bata diya to lag jayegi meri bhi aur

Sourav ki bhi. Isliye jyada pressure dekar bolne ki

jarurat nahi hai.”

Priya kamre se bhaagti hui nikli, aur table ke paas

aakar boli –“Maa, Didi ko fever hai, siliye nahi uth rahi

hai. Aise jyada to nahi hai, ek tablet me thik ho jayega.”

Didi ki bigdi hui tabiyat ke bare me sun kar Maa jaldi se

Didi ke kamre me gayi. Aur, didi ke pas baith kar Didi

ka hath pakad liya. Maa dekh rahi thi ki Didi ko kahi

jyada bukhar to nahi hai.

Maa –“Koi baat nahi hai, thoda sa fever hai. Koi

infection sa hoga. Priya ja, medicine box le aa mere kamre se.”

Priya –“Maa, puri box lane ki kya jarurat hai, bolo na

kaun si tablet chahiye, wo le aaungi, ek tablet ke liye

box lao, fir le jao. Itna muskil kaam ooh.”

Maa –“Ja ek Avintis aur ek Paracetomol le aa. Ja jaldi ja.”

Priya Maa ke kamre ki orr gayi, Priya ke picchhe main

bhi gaya. Pata nahi main Priya ke picchhe kyu gaya tha,

jaise tablets nahi koi bhari samaan utha kar lana ho,

jisme Priya ko meri jarurat padegi. Priya ne Maa ke

kamre me box dhoondi. Par medicine box kahi dikh nahi

rahi thi. Maine kamre ke darwaje ke paas khada tha,

par main box dhoond nahi raha tha.

Priya –“Bhaiya, waha khade khade kya kar rahe ho, jaldi

se medicine box dhoondo na kaha se.”

Me –“Dekh yahii kahi hoga, mil jayega.”

Priya –“Didi ki ye haalat apke wajah se hi hui hai. Aur,

aap Didi ke liye ek tablet bhi nahi khoj rahe hai. Main

didi ko bol dungi.”

Me –“Kya???? Meri wajah se. Meri wajah se kaise?”

Priya –“Ab bano mat bhaiya. Aapne jo kal sham Didi ki

boor fadi hai, aur fir raat ko gand bhi chod di, wo bhi

bina tel lagaye, usi ke karan Didi ko fever hua hai.”

Me –“Priya ye tu kya anab sanab bak rahi hai. Sharm

nahi aati tujhe mere samne ye sab bolte hue. Chal ja

tablets le aur maa ko de.”

Priya –“O ho ho, aap didi ko kutiya ke jaise daba daba

kar chodiye din raat, aur main apke samne kuch bol bhi

nahi sakti. Itne sidhe to tum nahi ho bhaiya. Maine sab

dekha tha ki kaise tum Didi ki gand ki chatni bana rahe

the. Main bhi garam ho gayi thi, itni tabadtod chudai

dekh kar.”

Me –“Tu hamari chudai se garam hui thi, ya Maa Papa ki

chudai se, ye kaise paa chalega.”

Priya –“Kya bhaiya, dono hi scene mast tha, aapne bhi

kya chodi Didi ki gand. Par tel to lagana chahiye tha na.

Aisi chodi ki Didi ko bukhar hi aa gaya. Bechari, ab nahi

aayegi aapke niche. Ab aapka kya hoga, bhaiya.”

Me –“To kya hua, Didi ki tabiyat to thik ho hi jayegi. Fir

Didi mujhse chude bina thode rah payegi.”

Priya –“Didi ab Papa se chudne ki soch rahi hai. Papa ke

mote land se chudne ke baad kabhi aapke paas aayegi

bhi nahi.”

Me –“Tu ye sab mat soch, ja jaldi tablets le ke.”

Priya Tablets hatho me liye apne kamre ki or chali. Main

bhi picchhe ho liya. Priya ne Maa ko medicines di. Maa

ne paani ka glass Didi ke hath me dekar dono tablets de

di. Didi ne dawa kha li.

Maa –“Dawa le li ho. Ab jaldi se kuch kha lo. Bina khaye

itna heavy dose tablets nahi khana chahiye.”

Didi –“Maa bhukh nahi hai, fir bhi aap yahi kuch bhejwa

dijiye. Main kha lungi.”

Maa ne naste me aaloo ke parathe banaye the. Maine

Maa se bola ki Didi ke liya aaloo ke parathe thik nahi

honge abhi. Unke liye bread toast karna chahiye. Lekin,

Maa ne kaha koi problem nahi hai, bas thoda sa fever

hai. Wo parathe kha sakti hai. Thandi chize nahi khani

hai use bas. Priya ne plate me do parathe liye, orr Didi

ke kamre me chali gayi. Main bhi Priya ke sath gaya.

Maa –“Are ab tu kaha chala. Tu nasta to kar le ab.”

Me –“Maa, Didi ki tabiyat kharab hai. Aur aapko nasta ki

padi hai. Main bhi yahi nasta karunga.”

Maa –“Thik hai le apna plate, aur Priya ki plate bhi le ja.”

Maine apni aur Priya ki plate li, aur Didi ke pas aa

gaya. Mere picchhe picchhe maa bhi aa gayi apni plate lekar.

Pammi Didi –“Kya yaar, mujhe thoda sa fever hai bas,

tum log sabhi mere picchhe hi pad gaye ho. Mere kamre

ko dining room bana diya. Chalo niklo sab ke sab.”

Maa –“No beta, sabko tumhari fikar hai. Aisa nahi bolte.”

Pammi Didi –“Mammy, khane ki icchha nahi ho rahi hai.

Rahne do na. Baad me kha lungi na.”

Maa –“Nahi Pammi beta, kha lo. Tablets powerful tha

na, to khana to khana hi hoga.”

Maine Priya ke hatho se didi ki plate li, aur bola –“Didi,

acchha main aapko apne hatho se khilata hoon. Fir aap

jaldi se thik ho jayengi.”

Didi –“Ha tune jo khilaya tha na usi ke karan to ye

bukhar hua hai, ab aur na khila abhi. Baad me ji bhar ke

khaungi naa.”

Maa –“Kya khilaya isne aisa ki bukhar ho gaya.??????????”

Didi –“Kuch nahi Maa, kal Sourav mere liye chocolate

laya tha. Maine kuch jyada hi kha liya lagta hai.”

Priya –“Didiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii, aapne akele akele chocolate

khayi. Mujhe diya bhi nahi. Katti.”

Didi –“Are chhotta sa to tha hi, mera bhi mann pura

nahi bhara.”

Me –“To fir le aaunga, isme kya hai.”

Priya –“Mere liye bhi lana, mujhe bhi chocolate chahiye.”

Maa –“Acchha baba, main chalti hoon ab. Tum log Pammi

ka khayal rakho. Main khana banati hoon. Pammi beta,

hospitol jaogi kya.”

Pammi –“Kya Maa, har baat par hospitol. Nahi jana.

Dophar tak sab thik ho jayega.”

Maa nasta karke sabke plates lekar kitchen me chali

jaati hai. Sabne nasta bhi kar liya tha. Maine Didi ka

hath apne hatho me le rakha tha. Didi mere aankho me

aankhe daale dekh rahi thi. Main bhi Didi ke aankho me

dub gaya tha. Jaise mujhe apni Didi se hi pyar ho gaya

tha. Ye pyar hi tha, ya sirf chudai ki kamna. Didi ke

sarir ki bhini bhini khusboo mere nathuno me ja rahi thi.

Main dhire dhire Didi ke karib hote ja raha tha. Ek ajib

se kashish mahsoos ho rahi thi Didi ki nazro me. Dono ek

dusre ko dekhte hue kho gaye. Pyar ka ek anokha rishta

sa bandh gaya tha Didi se ab. Aise to wo meri sagi Didi

thi, lekin ye rishte usse bhi mazboot ho chuka tha. Kya

tha ye?? Main khud se ye sawaal kiye ja raha tha, lekin

meri aankhe to Didi ko ek tak dekhe ja rahe the.

Achanak, aisa mahsoos hua ki Didi ki ye haalat sirf meri

wajah se hui hai. Aur, Didi ke prati mera pyar aansu ke

ek boond ke roop me aankho se tapak pade. Mere

aanshu se Didi aur pighal si gayi. Aur, dono ek dusre ke

aankho me dub gaye. Priya ki mauzoodgi to jaise hum

bhul hi gaye the. Mere man me bas ek hi baat ghum

rahi thi – “ Kya yahi pyar hai????? ”

Update 18

Pammi Didi aur main ek dusre ke aankho ke jahnke hue

kho se gaye the. Priya wahi khade thi. Abhi tak to usne

koi pratikriya nahi di thi. Main dhire dhire Didi ki karib

badh raha tha. Didi bhi mujhe rok na payi. Tabhi,

Priya –“Ahemmm, kya, kya, Koi movie sa scene chal raha

hai kya???? Aise khoye ho ek dusre me ki kisi aur ka

khayal bhi nahi hai. Aise to bhayanak pitoge dono ek din.”

Me –“Kya hua, kuch bhi to nahi. Didi ki tabiyat kyu

kharab hone se mujhe acchha nahi lag raha hai. Sab

meri hi galti hai. Mujhe aisa nahi karna chahiye tha.”

Didi –“Sourav tum apne kamre me jao, yaha mera

khayal rakhne ke liye Priya hai.”

Me –“Didi sorry Didi, meri wajah se tumhari tabiyat

kharab ho gayi. Ab aisa nahi hoga.”

Didi –“Oye pagal ho gaya hai kya, mujhe bas thoda

fever hua hai. Tu ab jyada acting mat kar aur ja apne

kamre me. Main thode der me thik ho jaungi. Aur aise jo

bhi hua, uski jarurat mujhe jayada thi tumse. Tumhare

paas to Pooja thi hi, tum usse kaam chala sakte the.”

Me –“Didi, Pooja to sirf boor chodne di thi, gand wo

pahle Bipin se marwana chahti hai, fir agar uska man

hua to mujhe degi. Lekin, tumne to mujhe kunwari boor

aur gand di marne ke Didi. Aur maine dono baar tumhe

rula diya. Mujhe dhire chodna chahiye tha didi, sab meri

hi galti hai.”

Didi –“Koi baat nahi, ab tu ja yaha se. Rone dhone ki

jarurat nahi hai. Itna touchy bhi hone ki jarurat nahi

hai bhai.”

Me –“Priya Didi ka khayal rakhna. Main apne kamre me

jata hoon.”

Main apna kamre ki orr badha. Man hi man soch raha

tha ki aaj to Didi chudegi nahi mujhse. Main apne kamre

me gaya aur computer on karke laga surfing karne. XB

par login kiya to dekha sabne update manga hai mere

kahani ka. Kuch hua hi nahi hai aaj, to kya update

likhunga, jhutti kahani hi deni padegi kya next update me.

Maine update likhna suru kiya. Kam se kam 3-4 ghante

to lagenge ki ek masaledar update likhne me. Udhar

Maa kitchen me kaam kar rahi thi. Aur, Pammi aur Priya

apne kamre me baate kar rahi thi. Main bhi Xossip par

busy ho gaya.

Priya –“Didi, mujhe ab bhi samajh me nahi aaya ki, sirf

gand chudane se aapko bukhar ho gaya. Maine dekha to

tha, lekin mujhe nahi lagta ki sirf yahi karan hoga.”

Didi –“Are nahi, kal sham ko main Sourav ke kamre me

gayi thi, to waha usne meri boor chod daali thi. Bahut

jor se pel diya tha bhai ne, pahli baar tha mera to dard

bhi bahut jyada hua tha. Lekin thodi der baad mujhe bhi

maza aane laga tha. Fir raat ko to tumne dekha hi tha.”

Priya –“Lekin didi aisa kya hua to jo apke sarir ko itna

garam kar diya.”

Didi –“Are wo chocolate khayi thi na, wo sirf chocolate

hi nahi khayi thi maine.”

Priya –“To kya??”

Didi –“Sourav ka muth bhi pi thi maine, aur chocolate

bhi khayi thi sath me. Meetha aur Namkeen mixed swad

bahut acchha lag raha tha. Man kar raha hai ki fir se khau.”

Priya –“Didi, apne bhaiya ka land bhi chusa tha. Lekin

maine to aisa kuch nahi dekha tha.”

Didi –“Wo maine bhai ke kamre me chusa tha, jab hum

baramade se room me wapas chale gaye the tab.

Sourav ne to meri boor aur jangho ki maalis bhi kar di

thi. Lekin, main fir se garam ho gayi thi aur maine

Sourav ka land chusna suru kar diya tha. Main to pahle

se hi chahti thi uska muth pina, lekin wo de hi nahi raha

tha. Maine mauka dekh kar pi liya uska muth. Shayad isi

karan se meri body garam ho gayi hai.”

Priya –“Didi, aapko aisa nahi karna chahiye tha. Main

Maa ko sab bata dungi.”

Didi –“Are aisa mat karna, nahi to bahut maar padegi.

Aur pata nahi Papa kya saja denge.”

Priya –“Didi, Papa aapko kya saja denge, wo to aapke

gand ke picchhe sand ban kar ghum rahe hai. Apne jaha

thodi si skirt uthayi, to bas Papa chad ke pel denge

tumhari gand me apna 10” ka land.”

Didi –“Priya, kya baat hai tu aaj kuch jyada hi apsabdo

ka upyog kar rahi hai. Tu to aise baate nahi karti thi.”

Priya –“sorry Didi, lekin apki aur bhaiya ki chudai dekh

kar main puri tarah garam ho gayi thi, aur sath hi sath

Maa aur Papa ki bhi gand chudai dekhi. Mujhse ab

bardast nahi hota hai Didi. Sabko koi na koi mil gaya

hai. Lekin, meri bhatti ka khayal kisi ko nahi hai Didi.

Yaha tak ki aapne bhi mere baare me kuch nahi socha.

Apne dekha bhi ki main khidki par khadi akele apni

muniya ko ragad rahi hoon. Lekin, apne meri koi madad

nahi ki. Apko to bhaiya ka land mil gaya hai, aage

picchhe muh me, har jagah le le ke maza kar rahi hai.

Lekin, meri bhatti ka kya Didi. Main kya

karoon...........????????????”

Didi –“Priya, tu to abhi 18 ki hi hai. Tera boor ka ched

bhi abhi chotta hoga. Tu land le payegi kya abhi??

Thoda sabr kar, fir main tere liye kuch karungi.”

Priya –“Didi, main ab bacchi nahi rah gayi hu. Mujhe bhi

ab land chahiye, jaldi se mere baare me socho kuch,

nahi to mujhe bahar kuch intezam kar hoga. Aise bhi

mere kitne hi dost hai, jo mujhe dekhte hi laar tapkane

lagte hai. Skirt utarte hi pata nahi kitne land meri boor

aur gand me ghus jayenge, lekin main bahar chudna

nahi chahti didi. Didi ab aap hi kuch kar sakti hai.”

Didi –“Priya, Priya, adhir mat ho yaar. Iska upay

nikalungi main kuch. Lekin tu Maa se kuch sa kahna. Aur,

dekh Papa meri naam se Maa ki gand chod rahe the,

iska matlab ye to nahi hai ki Papa sach much me mere

sath aisa karenge. Iss baat ko yahi par dafan kar de

Priya. Main tumhare liye kuch intezam karti hu.”

Priya ko ab thoda aram milta hai, ki uski badi Didi uske

liye kisi na kisi land ka intezam to kar hi degi. Priya

muskurate hue Didi se boli –“Didi, uske liye to pahle

aapko thik hona hoga. Jaldi se thik ho jayiye aur fir

mere liye bhi ek lambe aur mote land ka jugaad kar dijiye.”

Didi –“Thik hai, ab ja tu apna kaam kar. Main thoda

aram karti hoon.”

Priya –“Ok Didi main bhaiya ke kamre me jati hu, dekhti

hu kya kar rahe hai bhaiya.”

Didi –“Ruk mat ja akele, wo bhut bada bahanchod hai,

aur madarchod bhi. Maa ki gand marna chahta hai wo.

Tujhe bhi nahi chhodega. Akele gayi to teri bhi gand

maar lega.”

Priya –“Marne do na didi, Darta kaun hai bhaiya ke land

se. Gand to marne dungi lekin pahle boor ki pyaas mitaungi.”

Didi –“Saali randi, achanak bahut bolne lagi hai. Pahle to

bada gumsum rahti thi.”

Priya –“Are Didi, jab aap mere samne apni gand utha

utha kar chudwa sakti hai, to kya main bol bhi nahi sakti.”

Didi –“Sambhal kar lekin, dekh meri kya haalat kar di

hai ek hi din me. Bach ke karna.”

Priya -“:chill: Didi, main apki tarah bewakoof nahi hu, jo

sukhi gand marwa lungi, acche se land par tel laga kar

lungi gand me.”

Priya hanste hue apne kamre se nikal kar mere kamre

ki aur aayi.

Priya apne kamre se nikal kar mere kamre ki orr badhi.

Hall se Priya ne mere khidki ki orr dekha. Mera

computer chalu tha, aur main computer ke samne baitha

kuch padh raha tha. Priya mere kamre me dakhil hoti

hai. Mujhe iss baat ka pata nahi chalta hai. Priya mere

picchhe aakar khadi ho jati aur screen par likhe vakyo

ko padhne ki koshish karti hai, par font chotte hone ki

wajah se padh nahi pati. Bas itna hi dekh paati hai ki

main kisi forum me kuch padh raha tha.

Priya –“Ye kaun si site hai. Aur, aap kya likh rahe ho bhaiya.”

Main chaunk kar picchhe palat-ta hu. Aur, jaldi se

screen minimize kar deta hu.

Me –“Priya tum yaha achanak, kaise? Koi kaam tha

kya? Kuch pucchha tha kya?”

Priya –“Bhaiya, pahle ye batao ki ye kaun si site thi. Ye

facebook to nahi thi. Koi aur community to join nahi na

kar rakha hai bhaiya?”

Me –“Are nahi ye ek public forum hai, duniya bhar ke

dhero log registered hai. Sab apne anubhav bant-te hai

ek dusre se. Kuck khas nahi hai.”

Priya –“Accha to main bhi register kar leti hoon. Naam

to batao jara.”

Me –“Priya, tu rahne de na. Iss site par ool-jhol cheeje

bhi milti hai. Teri liye thik nahi hai.”

Priya –“Kya thik nahi hai, Maine to live chudai dekhi hai

bhaiya. Wo bhi double scene wali. Mujhe bhi dekhna hai

aapka ool-jhol.”

Me –“Thik hai, exbii.com, ja tu bhi register kar le.”

Maine socha ki Priya ko Xossip ka purana naam bata kar

mama bana dunga. Aur usse pata bhi nahi chalega. Baad

me bol dunga ki shayad site band ho gayi.

Priya –“Thik hai bhaiya. Main jaati hoon apne computer

se register karti hoon. Aur dekhti hoon ki aapne kya kya

share kiya hai. Kahi Didi ki kahani to share nahi kiya hai na.”

Me –“Are bas aise hi kuch kuch likha hai. Tu ja na ab.”

Priya –“Nahi, pahle dikhao ki kya padh rahe the. Tab hi

main jaungi, aur apna ID batao, main tab na dekh

paungi ki tumne kya kya likha hai.”

Priya ne maximize karke dekha ki main kya likh raha

tha. Usne kuch kuch search kiya to paaya yaha hazaro

incest kahaniya hai. Priya ko acchha laga itni saari

kahaniya dekh kar. Wo bhi ab jald se jald register karna

chahti thi. Shayad wo bhi apne khayalo ko sabse bant-

na chahti thi.
Priya –“Wow, bhaiya ye to khatarnak site hai bhaiya.

Kitni saari Incest stories hai yaha, aur romantic bhi hai.

Main jaati hoon, jaldi se register karti hoon.”

Me –“Pagli, padhne ke liye register karne ki jarurat

nahi hai. Kitne hi log guest mode me padh kar hila lete

hai. Aur, chale jate hai. Koi register ki jarurat nahi.”

Priya –“Nahi bhaiya, ye to galat baat hai na. Kisi ki

kahani padh kar usse ye bhi na batana ki kahani kaisi

thi. Agar aisa hi hai to bazaar se koi kitaab kyu na

kharid le. Aur aise bhi jawaab dene ke paise to lagte

nahi. Main to register karungi.”

Me –“Priya, tu to kaafi samjhdar hai. Agar har insaan

tere jaisa sochne lage to kitna acchhi ho jayegi duniya.”

Priya –“Acchhi hogi ya nahi pata nahi. Par, aisa hi

chalta raha to saari duniya bahanchod jarur jayegi.

Aur, ab to ap madarchod bhi ban-ne ki koshish me lage

hai.” Priya ne hanste hue kaha.

Me –“Are tu jyada bol rahi hai ab. Bhaag yaha se, nahi to ....”

Priya –“Nahi to.... kya bhaiya?? Mujhe bhi chocolate

khila doge Didi ki tarah.” Priya nehans kar katakchh kiya.

Me –“Are tujhe Didi ne sab bata diya kya??”

Priya tan kar sidhi hoti hui sar ko upar utha kar khud

ko behtar dikhate hue boli –“Aur nahi to kya, mujhe

aapki saari kaali kartoote pata hai. Aap bahut bade

randibaaz ho bhaiya.”

Main kuch bol na paaya aur chupchap khada sunta raha.

Man hi man soch raha tha ki Priya tera number hi aayega.

Priya –“Kya soch rahe ho bhaiya, main to bas aise hi kah

rahi hoon. Aap to gambhir ho gaye.”

Me –“Main soch raha tha ki maine to Didi ki gori gori

gand maari hai, fir kartoot kaali kaise ho gayi.”

Priya –“OK, no more jokes, Main jaati hoon apne kamre

me aur register karti hoon. Fir padhti ho koi lovly incest.”

Priya hanste hue apne kamre ki orr badh jati hai. Main

usse dekhta rah jata hoon. Priya ke muskurahar ne

mere dimaag par kuch jaado sa kar diya hai. Uski awaaz

me ek ajib si mithas ka ahsash sa hone laga hai. Shayad

mere dil ko wo bhane lagi hai. Mausam aur waqt to

badalte hi rahta hai, lekin agar mizaaz badal kar apne

chotti bahan par ruk sa jaye to dimaag par ek jhatka sa

lagta hai. Mujhe apni chotti bahan Priya bhi acchhi

lagne lagi hai, shayad. Nahi, shayad nahi, sachmuch

acchhi lagne lagi hai. Main khud ko rok nahi pa raha

hoon usse niharne se. Samay tham sa gaya hai, jaise

samay ne apni gati kam kar di hai, taki main Priya ko

acche se nihar sakun. Mere aankhe Priya ke badan par

chipak si gayi hai. Uski hasi mere kaano me aise gunj

rahi hai. Main khud ko kisi band falak par mahsoos kar

raha hoon. Ab dimaag ka dil par kaboo nahi hai, aur

dimaag to mera pahle se hi bahanchod hai. Kahi mere

dimaag me Priya ke liye vasna to nahi jaag rahi. Jo bhi

ho, ye bahut sukhad ahsas hai. Main na chah kar bhi

Priya ko ghurta raha.

Main use bas dekhta hi rah gaya, aur wo bina ruke apne

kamre ke orr badhti chali gayi. Aage badhte hue Priya

ne picchhe palat kar meri orr dekha. 18 saal ki iss ladki

ki nazre dil ko cheer dene wali thi. 18 ki kacchi kali jo

khil kar phool ban-ne ko betaab thi. Wo kaali aankhe,

aur tikhe nain naksh, gulabi hoth – mano swarg ki koi

apsara si utar aayi ho jameen par. Main uske roop me

khoye ja raha tha. Dimaag ko kaboo me karne ki har

kosis nakaam ho rahi thi. Picchhe mudne se uske chuchhi

ke ek jhalak kinare se dikhi. Khade khade kya sughad

uroz the uske. Meri aankhe bina palak jhapkaye uske

roop me vilin se ho gaye the.

Meri aankhe ab uske sundar badan par fisalne se lage

the. Dhire dhire meri nazar uske kamar se hote hue

uske gand par jakar ruki. 32” ki wo patli kamar hriday

ke spandan ko bhadaye ja rahi thi, aur aankhe us

manoram najare se hatt hi nahi rahi thi. Aise to main

mote mote hilte gand ka deewana hoon. Par meri chotti

bahan Priya ke kase kase gol gol gand ka jadoo mujh

par chalne laga tha. Mere muh se ek aah si nikal gayi

thi. Hoth chhan bhar me hi sukhne se lage the. Priya ke

gand se mano shahad sa tapak raha tha, jise chatne ke

liye meri jibh khud-b-khud bahar aa gayi. Meri aah ki

awaaz se Priya wapas picchhe mudi, aur meri nazre ki

nishana dekh kar fir se muskurayi. Uski iss muskan ne

to mere havas ke agnikund me ghee ka kaam kiya.

Main daud kar uske chootado ko pakad lena chahta tha,

aur masal masal kar uske mansal kadak gand ko dheela

kar dena chahta tha. Kash iss samay usne wo skirt na

pahna hota to main Priya ki gol matol gand ko dekh

pata. Meri nazre uski gand par aise gadi thi jaise main

uske skirt ke andar tak dekh pa raha hoon. Kamre ke

andar jane se pahle Priya ne mujhe palat kar dekha.

Meri lalchai nazro ko Priya ne bhaap liya tha. Priya ko

kya sharat sujhi aur usne apna skirt picchhe se upar

utha diya. Meri nasre uski gand par tik gayi. Ankhe

faad faad kar main dekhta rah gaya. Uski gand ke fank

me safed rang ki panty ghusi hui thi. Land mera

tantana ke tanak gaya. Priya ne apni kamar ke chaar

thumke lagaye aur mujhe gand hila kar dikhaya, aur

kamre me ghus gayi. Priya ne darwaja band kar liya.

Priya ne saaf saaf ishara kar diya tha, ki main ab uske

seal band boor aur gand ka dhakkan khol du. Mere dil

me kash-m-kash chal rahi thi, aur dimaag ek bade

bahanchod ke tarah Priya ki chudai ke bare me sochne

laga. Ab kisi bhi tarah Priya ko dabochna tha. Iss baat

main wo galtiya nahi dohraunga jo Didi ko chodne me ki

thi. Main apne bistar par dhadam se gir pada. Aur,

takiye ko baho me bhar kar aahe bharne laga.

Aahhhh...... Priyaaaa.... Aaahh....

Update 19

Priya apne kamre me chali jati hai. Aur, main yaha apne

kamre me rah jata hoon khade land ke sath. Ab to bina

muth maare rah bhi nahi sakta. Ek kaam karta hoon

Bipin ko phone karta hoon, ki kya kar rha hai wo.

Me –“Bipin, kya kar rahe ho bhai?”

Bipin –“Kuch nahi yar, bas aise hi TV dekh raha hoon.”

Me –“Kyu chudai nahi chal rahi hai.?”

Bipin –“Abe ab 24 ghante chudai hi chalegi kya. Aur,

ghar par sab hai bhi to, Bhabhi aa gayi hai mayke se.

Aur, Pooja Didi to bhabhi ke sath hi rahti hai hamesa,

muskil se kabbhi kabhar mauka mil pa raha hai.”

Me –“Aaj kuch ho sakta hai kya. Mujhe jarurat hai aaj,

aur Pooja didi ki yaad bhi bahut aa rahi thi. To....”

Bipin –“Nahi yaar, abhi to kuch nahi ho sakta hai. Sab

hai ghar par. Fir kabhi dekhte hai. Chal bye.”

Me –“Abe ye to bata, ki Pooja Didi gand marwane ke

liye mani ya nahi.”

Bipin –“Pooja Didi to kabse gand marwane ke liye taiyar

hai, lekin mujhse. Tere bare me abhi tak baat ho nahi

payi hai. Kaise suruat karu samjh me nahi aa raha hai.”

Me –“Tu chhod de saale, tere bas ka nahi hai kuch.

Chutiya sala.”

Bipin –“Abe aur tu kaun sa teer maar raha hai ghar

par, tune apni Maa se baat ki kya??”

Me –“Nahi yaar, abhi tak to patta bhi nahi hila hai. Teer

ka khak chalega.”

Bipin –“Ok chal, tu bhi try kar, main bhi dekhta hu kuch.”

Me –“Thik hai yaar, chal bye.”

Bipin se baat karke bhi koi upday na nikla iska. Ab to

mujhe ki kuch karna hoga. 12 bajne ko aa rahe the. Main

hall se Didi ke kamre ki orr badha par achanak mujhe

kitchen me Maa dikh gayi. Main sofe par baith kar apni

Maa ki gand ko dekhne laga. Aur, ek hath se apne khade

land ko masalne laga. Lekin, ab mere land to asli boor ka

swad pata chal chuka tha. Ragadne se ab kuch fayda

nahi hone wala tha. Main man hi man sochne laga ki

Papa to bol rahe the Maa ko ki wo mujhse chudwa le.

Kya sach me Maa mujhse chudna chahti hai? Lekin baat

jo bhi ho, Maa to suruat karegi nahi. Wo to mujhe hi

karni padegi, aur kahi Maa ne inkaar kar diya to padegi

gand par laat.

Maine socha jo bhi ho try to karna hi padega, warna

kabhi kuch ho hi nahi payega. Main dhire dhire kitchen

ki orr badha. Maa khadi thi aur slab par kuch kaam kar

rahi thi. Main kitchen ke andar ghus chuka tha, par Maa

ko iss baat ka koi pata nahi tha. Shayad wo pata chalne

nahi dena chahti thi. Mere apne aap ko rok nahi pa raha

tha. Ek to raat ko Maa Papa ki chudai ka scene, Upar se

Didi ki boor aur gand, aur ab Priya ki gand ki jhalak ne

mere land ko pagal bana diya tha, main bilkul nahi rok

pa raha tha apne shaitan land ko.

Main soch raha tha ki picchhe se jakar Maa ko pakad

loon. Lekin himmat nahi ho rahi thi. Maine apni aankhe

band ki aur apne antarman se ye sawaal kiya ki main

kya karoon. Jawaab ha tha, lekin ye such me mera

antarman hi tha ya vasna ne mere antarman par kaboo

kar liya tha. Jo bhi ho lekin meri iss samasya ka hal ko

mere kosish me hi tha. Aue, daar bhi tha ki kahi Maa ne

palat kar ek thappad jad diya to kya karunga. Ab koi

aur rasta bhi nahi soojh raha thi. Maine apne land par

hath rakh kar faisla kiya ki jo bhi ho, ek baar kosish to

karni hi padegi..

Main aage badha aur Maa ko pichhe se pakad liya.

Maine dono hatho se Maa ki chuchiyo ko hath me bhar

kar masal diya. Maa ne koi jawab nahi diya. Mera land

Maa ki gand ki darar me ghus gaya. Land to mera pahle

se hi kadak tha. Jo Maa ki gand ke ched tak pahuch gaya.

Maa chaunk si gayi, mere aise hamle se. Maa aise hamle

ke liye taiyar nahi thi. Maa ne apni gand ko pichhe ki

orr dhakka dekar mujhe hatane ki kosis ki. Lekin, Maa

ke dhakke se mera land aur achhi tarah se unki gand ke

fank me atak gaya.

Mujhe pata tha ki Papa ne Maa ko mujhse chudwane ki

hari jhandi de di hai. Aur Pammi Didi aur Priya bhi

mere taraf hi hai. Fir, darne ki kya jarurat hai. Maine

Maa ki kamar ko jor se pakda aur jor jor se kamar

chalane laga. Maa koi pratikriya nahi dikha rahi thi.

Mere aise achanak hamle se shayad koi nirnay nahi le

pa rahi thi.

Maa –“Are Beta, ye kya kar rahe ho. Aisa bhi bhala koi

karta hai.”

Main –“Kyu kya hua maa, ab to Papa ne aapko mujhse

chudne ki anumati de di hai, fir aap kyu rok rahi hai mujhe.”

Maa –“Beta wo to thik hai, lekin aisa achanak kya kar

rahe ho.”

Main jor jor se Maa ke gand par apne khade land ko

ghop raha tha. Mera land ab bhi pant ke andar hi tha.

Lekin mera josh itna badh gaya tha ki mujhse bardast

hi nahi ho raha tha, main bad jaldi se apna muth nikalna

chahta tha. Shayad mann me daar tha ki agar maine

Maa par pakad dhili ki to wo mujhe satne bhi nahi degi

fir. Chahe jo bhi ho, chahe jo bhi saja mile, lekin ek baar

main Maa ki gand me jarur chodna jhadna chahta tha.

Maa –“Are beta, aise pagal sand ki tarah kyu dhakke

maar rahe ho. Meri saari bhi mere gand me daal dega kya?”

Main –“aaaah aaaah Maa, meri chudasi maa, le apne

bete ka land, aur le .... jor jor se le.... Tu bahut badi

randi hai maa. Apne maa ki badle bhi gand marati ho,

aur Dadi ke badle bhi Papa teri hi gand marte hai. Le

apne bete ka bhi land le gand me Maa.”

Maa –“OOOh mere madarchod bete, pahle land to bahar

nikal lete, kapde ki ragad se kahi tera supada chhil na jaye.”

Main –“Main nahi chhodne wala aapki gand maa, agar

chhoda to tum bhag jaogi. Fir mujhe nahi chodne dogi.”

Maa –“Kyu nahi dungi? Tumhare Papa ne to pahle hi

tujhse chudne ke liye bola tha, main bhi bas mauka hi

talash rahi thi bete. Aur, aise bhi tere land se main kyu

darungi beta, tera to chhota sa funni hai abhi. Tere

Papa ka 10 inchi land jab main aram se le leti hoon to

tera 5” ka land se mere gand ka kya hoga beta.”

Main –“Maa, aah aah, land ki lambai se kya fark padta

hai Maa, fark to padta hai ki dhakke kitne jor pad rahe

hai. Maine aapki aur Papa ki chudai kal raat dekhi thi,
Dadi aur nani ke roleplay me Papa aapki gand chod rahe the.”

Main jor jor se Maa ki gand me apna land ghop raha

tha. Maa ki sari petticoat sahit maa ki gand me ghus

gayi thi. Papa ke mote land se chudwa chudwa kar Maa

ki gand ka ched itna bada ho gaya tha ki sari sahit

mera land andar chala jata.

Maa apni gand utha utha kar mujhe hatane ki kosis kar

rahi thi. Lekin, main vasna ke toofan me andha hokar

apni Maa ko aise paglo ki tarah jakad rakaha tha. Mere

har dhakke par Maa kitchen ke slab par takra si jaati thi.

Maa –“Kya kar raha hai Saurav, ruk ja ab. Mujhe chot

lag rahi hai. Hath bhi kitchen ke kaamo me vayast hai.

Abhi ruk ja. Main 2 minute me tujhse chudwati hu. Ruk

ja abhi.”

Maa ki baat sun kar main sahsa ruk gaya. Main –“Maa,

sach aap mujhse chudwayengi. Main rukta hoon 2 min fit to.”

Maine Maa ki kamar chhod di, aur, achhe bachhe ki

tarah Maa se char kadam pichhe hat kar kahda ho gaya.

Land mere abhi bhi khada tha. Supade me jalan si ho

rahi thi. Achanak land me tezz dard hua. Aur dard se

niche baith gaya. Main –“aah Maa, dard ho raha hai land me.”

Maa ne turant aage badh kar meri pant kholi aur mere

land ko hath me lekar nirikshan kiya ki kahi mere land

me jyada chot to nahi aayi hai.

Maa –“Bola tha na, kapde ke upar se mat kar. Fir bhi tu

nahi mana, ab dekho tere supade ki chamdi chhil gayi

hai. Ab raho aise hi 5 din tak. Aisi chot 5 din se pahle

thik bhi nahi hogi. Bete itna utawalapan thik nahi hai

aise mamlo me.”

Main –“Maa kya karta, Priya ki harkato ne mujhe

bekaboo kar diya tha, aur aapki gand dekh kar bardast
nahi hua. Main to kabse aapki gand marna chahta hoon.

Aaj mere sabr ka bandh toot gaya, aur maine ye galti

kar di.”

Maa –“Bete, main to sirf sahi mauke ka intezaar kar

rahi thi. Aur, soch bhi rahi thi ki tumse kaise baat karu.

Lekin, tumhare aise achanak hamle ke liye taiyar nahi

thi main bilkul.”

Main –“Maa, jalan ho rahi hai, thoda chus kar shant kar

do na. Mera maal bhi nikal jayega aur chot ko rahat bhi milegi.”

Maa –“Nahi beta, abhi to kuch bhi nahi karna tu. Chot ko

pahle thik hone de, fir dekhti hoon tere sath kaise

samay nikalna hai. Pammi aur Priya bhi to hai ghar me.

Unhe bhi to pata nahi chalna chahiye.”

Main –“Kya pata nahi chalna chahiye. Unko sab pata hai.

Kal raat jab aap Papa se gand marwa rahi thi, tab main

aapke kamre ke bahar Pammi Didi ki gand maar raha

tha. Aur, kal shaam ko Pammi Didi ne apni boor ki seal

bhi mujhse khulwa li hai. Aur, Priya to hum charo ki

chudai dekh kar khidki par khade hokar ragad rahi thi

apni boor ko. Unhe sab pata hai, unse koi daar rahi hai.”

Meri aise baate sunkar Maa ka muh khula ka khula rah

gaya. Maa –“Kya, Tumne Pammi ko pahle hi chod diya

hai. Aur gand bhi maar li uski. Tu sirf madarchod nahi,

bahanchod bhi ban chuka hai.”

Main –“Maa, main bahanchod to ban chuka hoon, lekin

jab aap apni gand maraogi tab na madarchod banunga.”

Maa –“Chalo koi baat nahi, Jo hua so hua. Ab jab tera

land thik ho jayega, tab main khud tere pas chudne

aaungi. Abhi to aisa hona mumkin nahi hai beta.”

Maa ki baat sunkar mujhe gussa aa gaya. Mujhe kuch

sujh nahi raha tha. Kisi bhi tarah main yaha apna muth
nikalne ke liye paresan tha. Aur meri chinal maa mujhe

zyaan de rahi thi. Main turant uth khada hua. Aur,

jhukte hue Maa ki choti ko mutthi me pakad kar khichte

hue maa ko pichhe palat diya, dhakka dekar slab par jhuka diya.

Maa –“Beta, aah aah, dard ho raha hai, Baal mat khicho

mere. Are beta, tere land par chot lagi hai. Abhi kuch

bhi mat kaarna beta.”

Maine maa ki ek bhi baat na maani. Aur ek hath se apna

pant niche utar diya. Mera land bahar aa chuka tha.

Maine ek pair se Maa ki sari ko petticoat ko upar

uthaya. Aur hath se utha kar kamar tak upar kar di.

Maa ne pink color ki panty pahan rakhi thi. Maine panty

ko khich kar niche khiska diya jang tak. Aur, Maa ki

nangi gand par do jordaar tamache mare. Chat chat.

Maa chilla uthi.

Maa –“Aaah beta, ek to jabardati chod raha hai. Aur ab

maar bhi raha hai. Madaarchod bete mere.”

Maine maa par jara bhi daya na dikhate hue gand ke

dono paato par chat chat do aur thappad laga di. Maa

ki gori gori 38 inch ki chaudi gand mere thappado se

laal ho gayi. Main maa ki gand par thapaad lagata raha

aur, aage badh kar gand ki ched me apna land sata

diya. Maa ki gand ki Papa ke land se chudkar samundar

ban chuki thi. Maine jor se ek jhatka diya, aur pak se

mere supada maa ki gand me ghus gaya.

Maa jor se chikhi –“Aaaah beta nahi, aaram se choda

beta. Kal raat chudwa chudwa kar aise hi gand ki haalat

kaharab hai. Aur tu bhi joe se chodega to mera kya hoga.”

Maa ki awaaz sun kar Pammi Didi aur Priya bhi kamre

se bahar aa gayi. Kitchen ke paas aakar dono ne dekha

ki main maa ko jhuka kar bhokiya raha hoon. Dono ko

jaise vishwas hi nahi ho raha tha ki main jabardasti maa

ko chod raha tha.

Priya –“Bhaiya ye kya kar rahe ho. Maa ke sath aisa

nahi kar sakte tum.”

Pammi Didi –“Saurav, bahut ho gaya, chhodo maa ko.

Chodna hi hai to aram se chodo. Aise nahi karna chahiye.”

Maine Didi aur Priya ki kisi baat par koi dhyan na dete

hue 4 dhakke aur laga diye. Maa ki gand me mera pura

6” ka land ghus chuka tha. Kal raat ki tabadtod chudai

se maa ki gand me dard tha sayad, isliye mere 6” ki

land se bhi karah uthi thi. Maine Maa ki choti ko khichte

hue ghapa ghap kamar hilana suru kiya. Maa jor jor se

chilla rahi thi. Aur, Didi aur Priya achambhit hokar Maa

ki gand chudai dekh rahi thi.

Priya ne aage badh kar mujhe rokne ki kosis ki. Par

Pammi didi ne usse rok liya.

Pammi –“Priya mat roko. Chudno do usko iss randi ko.”

Priya –“Didi wo hamari maa hai. Aisa kaise bol sakti ho tum?”

Pammi –“Saali ek number ki chinal randi hai. Pata nahi

kitno se chudwati hogi. Papa bhi madarchod hai bade

wale. Priya tune to sab dekha aur suna hai. Chudne de

iss haramzyadi ki gand. Saurav, aur jor se chod saali ko.

Papa ke land inch ka land jhel leti hai ye.

Dikha de apne 6” ke land ka jadoo. Ghuma ghuma kar

pel saali randi ko.”

Pammi Didi ki baate sun kar Priya bhi didi ka saath

dene lagi. Aur un dono ki baatein sun kar main aur josh

me aa gaya, aur Maa ko dhaka dhak chhapa chaap pelne

laga. Maa ki gand se garam garam dhuwa nikal raha

tha, aur main apni randi maa ki baal khich raha tha.

Saath hi saath main Maa ki gand par thappad maare ja

raha tha. Har dhakke par Maa ki chikh nikal jaati thi.

Issi tarah main Maa ki gand 15 minute tak chodta raha.

Ab mera muth nikalne wala tha.

Main –“Lagta hai mera muth nikalne wala hai maa, aaah

meri randi pyari chukkad maa.”

Maa –“Ha beta , daal de apna muth apni chinaal maa ke

gand me, ban ja madarchod bete.”

Maine dhaka dhak 5-6 dhakke lagaye jor ke. Aur, maa ki

gand me apna muth fach fach karke chhod diya. Pammi

Didi aage badh kar mere land chatne lagi. Pammi Didi

mera muth pi chuki thi. Usse fir se mere muth pina

tha. Maa ki palat kar mere land par lage muth ko

chatne lagi.

Maa aur Didi aur paglo ki tarah mere land se nikalne

wale ek ek bund ko pi rahi thi. Aur samne khadi Priya

achabhit ho kar dekh rahi thi. Main Priya ki orr dekh

raha tha. Priya ki aankho me vasna ki dore tairne lage

the. Main samajh chuka tha. Lekin, abhi main aur chod

nahi sakta tha. Maine apne land ki orr dekha. Supada

chill gaya tha.

Maa –“beta, tere land par chot lagi hai. Ruk koi cream

laga deti hoon.”

Pammi Didi ab bhi mere land par lage bache muth ko

chat rahi thi. Maa ne Priya ko cream lane ko kaha. Priya

maa ke kamre se cream lakar di. Maa ne mere land par

bahut pyar se cream laga di.

Maa –“Ja ab naha le. Aur ab 4-5 din tak kuch karne ki

sochna bhi mat.”

Main –“Maa nahana to aapko bhi padega, chalo na sath

me nahate hai.”

Maa aur main dono sath me nahane chale gaye. Didi aur
Priya wapas apne kamre me chale gaye. Main bahut

thak chuka tha. Bas ab aram karna chahta tha. Nahakar

main apne kamre me chala gaya. Aur, Maa fir se

kitchen ke kaamo me jt gayi.

Update 20

Pichhle update me aapne padha ki kaise maine kitchen

me jabardasti apni Maa ki gand mari. Aur Pammi Didi

aur Priya khadi hokar dekhti rahi. Aur sirf dekhti hi

nahi rahi, balki mera josh bhi badhati rahi. Maa ki gand

chudai ke baad main aur Maa sath nahane chale gaye,

aur Pammi Didi aur Priya apne kamre me chali gayi.

Mere supade ki chamdi chill jane ke karan tezz jalan ho

rahi thi. Maa ke cream lagane se thoda aaram to hua.

Lekin dard ab bhi tha. Maa bathroom ki aur badhi aur

maine Maa ke matakte hue gand ko dekhta Maa ke

pichhe pichhe bathroom ki orr chal diya. Bathroom ke

andar jaate hi maine Maa ko pichhe se pakadne ki kosis

ki. Lekin, Maa jaldi se palat gayi aur mujhe danta.

Maa –“Abhi turant chot lagi hai na tere land par. Abhi

koi shaitani nahi. Pahle thik ho ja fir main khud tujhse

chudne aati hoon.”

Main –“Kya karoon Maa, tere bhari bhari fule hue

chuttaro ko dekhte hi inme land satane ki icchha hoti hai.”

Maa –“Abhi kuch din ichha ho daba ke rakh. Aise bhi 5

minute pahle hi tune meri gand jor ki chodi hai. Ab aur

kuch karne ki sochna bhi mat.”

Main –“Thik hai Maa, jaise aap bole. Lekin aapko

nahlaunga main. Aur aap to mujhe nahlati hi aayi hai

bachpan se.”

Main sabun utha kar Maa ke pith par ragadne laga.

Mere hath maa ke pith par chal rahe the. Dhire dhire
main niche ki orr badhne laga. Maine niche baithte hue

Maa ki jangho aur pairo par sabun lagana suru kiya.

Mere hath firane se shayad Maa ko bahut aanand ki

anubhuti ho rahi thi. Maa bhi niche baith gayi. Aur ek

sabun lekar mere badan parlagane lagi. Aisa lag raha

tha mano hum sabun sabun khel rahe ho.

Maa ne kaha ki ab der mat karo. Jaldi se nahakar bahar

chalte hai. Bahar Pammi aur Priya kya kar rahi hai, ye

dekhte hai.

Maa –“Tu to bada shaitan nikla beta. Pammi ko kab aur

kaise fasa liya tune. Aage se choda to choda, pichhe se

bhi maar li. Ab jaldi se thik ho ja, aur meri boor bhi

chod ke maza le. Waise bhi pata nahi kitne din ho gaye

boor chudwaye.”

Main –“Aisi gand mile to koi boor kyu chodega Maa. Teri

gand hai ki aisi sexy, ki boor ko chhod koi bhi teri gand

hi marega. Mere dost bhi tere gand hi dekhte rahte hai.”

Maa –“Kya bol raha hai?? Tujhe kaise pata ki tere dost

meri gand dekhte hai.”

Main –“Maa, wo Bipin hai na mera dost, wo aapki gand

marna chahta hai. Aur badle me mujhe uski Didi ki gand

marne dega.”

Maa –“Nahi nahi, main aisa nahi kar sakti. Tere kisi dost

se chudwaungi to baat bahar failegi. Aur badnami ka

khatra bhi bahut hai.”

Main –“Kuch nahi hoga Maa. Mere baare me to soch.

Teri aisi chudi hui gand ke badle Pooja ki kori gand ka

udgathan karne milega mujhe.”

Maa –“Wah, kya saudebazi kiya hai mere bete ne. Lekin

beta abhi to tere land par chot lagi hai uska kya? Thik

hone ke baad hi kuch ho sakta hai. Tu jaldi se thik ho ja.

Fir dekhte hai.”

Main –“Ok Maa, thi k hai, lekin baad me mukar na jana.”

Maa –“Main kyu pichhe hatungi. Tere Papa ke 10 inch ka

land aram se le leti hoon main. To tera dost ka to funni

hoga chhota sa. Uska land to mere gand me aisa

ghusega jaise glass me chammach.”

Main –“Thik hai Maa, chalo ab jaldi karo. Didi aur Priya

wait kar rahi hongi.”

Main aur Maa nahakar kapde pahne. Aur, hall me aaye.

Didi aur Priya apne kamre me thi.

Maa –“Beta, mujhe to sharm aa rahi hai. Pata nahi

Pammi aur Priya se kaise aankhe milaungi. Tumne to

mujhe beizzat kar diya unke samne.”

Main –“Koi baat nahi hai Maa, Tum bolo to Pammi Didi

ko tumhare samne chod deta hoon. Fir hisaab barabar

ho jayega..”

Maa –“Main unki Maa hoon bete. Pata nahi kya soch rahi

hongi wo mere baare me.”

Main aage badh kar Maa ki baaho me bhar liya. Aur

haath firate hue maa ki chuttaro ko pakad liya.Aur bola

–“Wo kuch nahi soch rahi hongi. Pammi Didi to Papa ke

land se chudne ko bechain hai. Aur, rahi baat Priya ki to

usne apni skirt utha kar mujhe hari jhandi de di hai.

Mauka milte hai uski bhi chudai kar dalunga.”

Maa –“Saurav bete, tu bahut bada bahanchod hai. Maa

aur Didi ki gand chod kar 12 ghante bhi nahi hue hai

aur apni chhoti bahan ki gand marne ki sochne laga.”

Main –“Maa, Priya bhi ab taiyaar ho chuki hai. Maine

uska faal nahi chaka to koi aur uska juice bana daalega.

Usne jaise apni gand hila kar mujhe dikhayi thi, mujhe

pakka yakeen hai ki wo 2 4 din me mere niche aa hi

jayegi. Buri tarah jal rahi hogi wo to.”

====================================================

Maa –“Jo bhi ho beta, lekin abhi to tu kuch bhi mat karna.”

Main –“Thoda sa to chila hai Maa, 2 din me thik ho

jayega. Fir to tumko khub chodunga Maa.”

Maa ne Didi ke kamre ka darwaja khatkhataya. Priya ne

darwaja khola.

Maa Priya se aankhe nahi mila pa rahi thi. Aur, Priya bhi

asamaanya vyahavar kar rahi thi.

Maa ke pichhe kuch dur par main khada tha. Priya ne

sharmate hue mere taraf nazar ghumayi. Aur, mere

aankho me dekha.

Aur, jhat se nazre nichi karke kamre ke andar bhaag

gayi. Didi apne bistar par leti thi.

Maa kamre ke andar ghusi. Main bhi pichhe pichhe andar

aa gaya. Maa Didi ke bistar par kinare baith gayi.

Aur Didi ka bayee hath ki kalai pakad kar ungliyo se

badakar kuch mahsoos karne ki kosis ki.

Maa –“Ab kaisa lag raha hai Pammi. Bukhar to kam ho

gaya hai lagta hai.”

Priya ne dhime se badbadate hue kaha –“Didi ka to

bukhar utar gaya. Par aapko chad gaya chudai ka bukhar.”

Pammi Didi –“Thik hai Maa. Ab achha lag raha hai. Ab to

bhukh bhi lag rahi hai. Lekin ….”

Priya ne fir se badbadaya –“Ha tu to chud hi chuki hai.

Maa ko bhi mil gaya bhai ka land. Ab kya lekin ….”

Maa –“Lekin kya, main abhi turant khana lagati hoon.

Tum log fresh hokar table par aao.”

Priya dhire dhire bakbak kar rahi thi –“Kya karenge

table par, kahna khayenge, ya fir se aapki aur didi ki

chudai hongi.”
Main Didi aur Priya ke bistar ke bich khada tha. Priya

yun to bahut dhire dhire bakbaka rahi thi.

Lekin main kuch kuch sun pa raha tha. Priya ki aankho

me gussa saaf saaf jhalak raha tha. Mere samjh se to

bilkul bahar tha ‘Kyu’??

Priya aankhe tarer kar mujhe hi dekh rahi thi. Aur jaise

hi main uski aankho me dekhta.

Wo chehra khidki ki orr ghuma leti thi. Mere samjh me

to nahi aa raha tha ki ise kya ho gaya ab.

Maa ka Priya ke baato par koi dhyan nahi gaya, lekin

Pammi Didi ko uske haav-bhav se andaza ho gaya tha ki

uske maan me kuch to ulta pulta chal raha hai.

Didi –“Priya, Kya badbad kar rahi hai akele akele. Kuch

bolna hai to saaf saaf bol na.”

Priya –“Kuch nahi bolna hai mujhe. Aise bhi mujhe bhukh

bhi jor ki lagi hai. Aur aap sab log to kuch aur me hi busy ho.”

Didi –“Tu jyada natak mat kar ab. Aur, tere chehre par

jo ye 12 baje hai na, ye mujhe dikh raha hai. Jo baat hai

saaf saaf bata ab.”

Priya –“Mujhe kuch nahi kahna. Maa aap khana lagao bas

ab. Main aati hoon.” Priya ki baato me ek ajeeb sa bhav tha.

Main samajh nahi pa raha tha, ye kya hai. Gussa hi hai

ya kuch aur. Par wo khul kar kuch bol to rahi nahi thi.

============================================================

Pata nahi, shayad Didi aur Priya ke bich kuch anban hui

hogi. Wo to main Didi ko garam karke ugalwa hi lunga.

Lekin abhi to chup rahna hi behtar hoga. Jab Didi aur

Maa aise ki chud rahi hai to hadd se jyada kabiliyat

jhadne ki jarurat hi kya thi. Main chupchap Maa ki paas

jakar khada ho gaya. Priya ke chehre par gussa saaf

dikh raha tha.

Maa –“Chal yaha se, Kitchen me meri madad kar, khana

table par lagane me.”

Maa uth kar kitchen ki taraf badhi. Main to hutch dog

ki tarah Maa ke pichhe pichhe chala. Jate jate maine

Didi ki orr palat kar dekha. Par Didi ke chehre par koi

vismaykari bhav na the. Shayad Didi is baat se avgat

thi ki aaj nahi kal main Maa ko chodunga jarur.

Maa ne kitchen me jakar khane ki plate mere hath me

dekar mujhe table par rakhne ko kaha. Aur, khud baki ki

taiyariyo me jut gayi. Maa bhi puri tarah se samaanya

thi. Lag hi nahi raha tha ki unko koi gussa hai iss baat

ka ki maine unki gand jabardasti maari hai. Maine Maa

ko fir se pichhe se pakadne ki kosis ki. Lekin iss baar

bahut halke se pakda. Maa ke kamar ke aage hath le

jakar maine dhire se dabaya.

Maa –“Chhodo bhi. Ye kya hai. Fir se wahi harkat. Chalo

pahle khana khao. Aur aise bhi tera auzaar abhi 4 din

isstemaal nahi kiya ja sakta.”

Main –“Maa, mujhe aisa lag raha hai ki tum mujhse gussa ho.”

Maa –“Gussa!! Main gussa wussa nahi hu, main kyu

gussa karungi. Mere chehre se tujhe aisa lag raha hai kya.”

Main Maa ko pakad kar dhire dhire hila dula raha tha.

Maa ki bhari gand thal thal karke hil rahi thi, aur mera

land fir se uthne laga. Maa ki gand me mere land ka

dabav badhte hi Maa ne mere haath khol kar mujhe dur kiya.

Maa –“Ab jaa tu. Pammi Aur Priya bhi bahar aa hi rahe

honge. Fir se hame sath dekha to kya sochenge.”

Maine Maa ki kalai pakad kar apne orr khicha, aur baho

me bhar liya. Maa ke gulabi hoth tharthara rahe the. Jo

iss baat ka sabut the ki Maa fir se chudna chahti hai.

Maine Maa ke gulabi hotho par apne hoth rakh diye.

Aur Maa ke hoth chusne laga. Maa bhi mera saath dene

lagi. Shayad maine Maa ke havaskund me patthar maar

diya tha, unki havas bhadak uthi. Maa ka badan fir se

garam hone laga. Maa mujhse chipki hui thi, isliye unka

badhta taap main mahsus kar sakta tha. Maa ab mere

upar havi hone lagi thi.

Maa ne mere saar ko pakad kar mere hotho ko chusna

suru kar diya. Ab main nahi, Maa mera shikaar kar rahi

thi. Mujhe bahut bura laga. Maine maa ki pakad se apne

hoth chhudaye.

Main –“Kya Maa, kha jaogi kya mere hoth?? Aise to

mera balaatkar ho gaya na.”

Maa –“Tune jo aag lagayi hai bete, usko bujhana bhi

tumhi ko hai. Aur, abhi thodi der pahle jo tumne mera

balaatkar kiya hai, uska kya??”

Main –“Galti ho gayi Maa, ab se tumhare sath kabhi

jabardasti nahi karunga Maa.” Kahkar maine apne kaan

pakad liye.

Maa –“Nahi bete, mujhe thoda dard to hua, lekin mazaa

bhi bahut aaya. Aaj tak tere Papa ne mujhe kabhi

jabardasti nahi choda hai, ekk alag saa maza aaya bete.

Maine aisa kabhi socha bhi nahi tha.”

Maa aage badhi, aur fir se mere hotho par apne hoth

rakh diye. Aur pyar se chusne lagi. Itne der me Pammi

Didi kamre se bahar aa gayi thi. Mere nazre Pammi Didi

par gayi. Maine Maa ko hatane ki kosis ki, lekin ye

besharam aurat to puri tarah se garam ho chuki thi.

Hatne ka naam hi nahi le rahi thi.

Pammi Didi –“Hmmm. Agar aap logo ka scene khtm hua

ho to, khana kha le. Ki aaj hi puri Murder Movie bana

daalenge aap log.”

Didi ki baato me ek kataksh sa tha. Didi ki awaz sun kar

Maa ko hosh aaya. Unhone mujhe chhoda aur pichhe

hatt gayi. Itne me Priya bhi kamre se bahar aa gayi.

Aur, hum teeno ki orr dekha.

Aise to abhi sab kuch samaanya ho chuka tha. Lekin fir

bhi Priya ko shak sa hua. Usne apne hath ajib tarike se

ghumaye, jaise vismit si thi. Aur, khane ke table par

baith gayi. Lekin, Main Maa aur Didi jas ke tas khade the.

Priya –“Enough is enough!! Mujhe bhukh lagi hai. 2 bajne

ko hai. Ab koi yaha aayega, ya pyar ki nadiya bahti

rahegi yaha kal-kal-kal-kal.”

Priya ki baat me kai saare saar mile hue the. Mere

samajh se bilkul bahar tha. Ye sirf bhukh nahi tha,

gussa aur jalan bhi kut-kut ke bhara tha isme.

========================================================

Priya ke andar jalan ki bhavna uth rahi thi. Jo uske

chehre par saaf dikh rahi thi. Hum log sab khane ke

table par baithe. Aur, khana khane lage.

Maa ne meri orr dekh kar kaha -"Aaj badi der ho gayi,

abhi tak tere Papa ne phone nahi kiya. Khana khane ke

baad jara phone mila kar to dekh."

Maine khana khane ke baad Papa ko phone kiya. Thodi

der baat karne ke baad Maa ko phone de di. Maa baat

karte hue kamre me chali gayi. Jaate hue Maa ne Didi

ko table saaf karne ke liye bol diya. Sabne khana kha

liya tha. Priya kisi se koi baat nahi kar rahi thi. Khana

khakar Priya ne sink me hath dhoya. Aur, pair patakte

hue kamre me chali gayi. Main pichhe se uski gand

dekhta rah gaya. Priya ke hilte hue nitambho ko dekh

kar mere hosh hi udd gaye the. Main kho sa gaya uski

thirakti hue gando ko dekhkar.

Tabhi, Didi ne mere hath par chikoti kati, aur mere muh

se aaahhhh nikal gaya. Priya ko laga ki maine uski gand

dekh kar aah bhari hai. Wo gusse se tamtama kar pichhe

mudi. Aur, mujhe muh chidha kar bhaag gayi. Kamre me

jakar wo apne bistar par let gayi.

Didi aur main bhi khana kha chuke the. Didi table saaf

karne me jutt gayi. Saare bartano ko kitchen ke sink

me le jakar rakh rahi thi. Maine bhi Didi ka hath batana

suru kiya. Tabhi Maa ne kamre se awaaz lagayi.

Maa –“Pammi Beta, bas tu table clean kar de. Baki main

kitchen aur bartan saaf kar dungi.”

Pammi Didi –“Koi baat nahi Maa. Main bartan saaf kar

deti hoon. Aap thoda aram kar lo. Bahut thak gayi hongi.”

Main –“Thak to main bhi gaya hu. Main bhi jata hoon

apne kamre me.”

Pammi Didi –“Haan, Jaldi jaa. Tere se koi madad leni bhi

nahi hai. Pata nahi kab pichhe se aakar pakad le. Aur,

aise bhi tu to ab insaano si chudai karta nahi hai. Tera

andar ke jaanwar ko achhe se pahchan gayi hoon main.

Sabse pahle kal sham meri boor aisi fadi ki rula diya

mujhe, fir raat ko bhi dardnaak tarike se gand maari

meri. Abhi tak soojhi hui hai. Aur, fir abhi Maa ki aise

jabardasti jordar gand mari. Wo to Maa ki gand Papa ke

10 inchi land se chud chud kar khai ban gayi hai, nahi to

Maa bhi ro hi deti. Naa baba na, tujhse dur rahne me hi

bhalai hai. Main nahi aati tere pas ab. Ek din dekha

chudwa kar, tabiyat hi bigad di tere land ne to.”

Main –“Haa, ab to tujhe Papa ke lambe mote land ki

pyaas jag gayi hai na. Mere chotte se auzar se tere

bolts nahi khulenge ab. Lekin yaad rakhna Didi, Papa ke

land se chudwane ke baad teri bhosdi darrra se ghati

me badal jayegi. Fir kitne bhi nadiya guzre tujhe maza

nahi aayega. Fir mote mote land ke liye idhar udhar

nachti firogi.”

Pammi Didi –“Main Papa se nahi chudwane wali. Tere

chotte se lulli ne mera ye haal kiya hai to Papa ke hathi

jaise land se mera kya hoga. Mujhe apne boor ke barah

nahi bajane hai. Choti si, patli si, sankri si meri pyari

pyari boor ko khaibar ke darre me badalne me kaafi

samay lagega. Aur, uske liye bhi naa jane mujhe kitne

saare land lene honge. Tab kahi jaakar mote mote laude

lungi main. Jab main pura mazaa loot lungi jawani ke, fir

chahe darre se ghati bane ya pura bhumandal hi ghus

jaaye mere bhosde me, usse mujhe koi fark nahi padta

bhai. Lekin, abhi to meri muniya ne khilna suru ki kiya

hai. Muskil se muh hi to khola hai mere boor ne, aur tum

sochte ho ki apni adhkhili kali ko Papa ke laude tale

kuchalwa doon. Nahi bhai, maine to abhi bas pahla

kadam badhaya hai. Abhi ye mere bas me nahi hai.”

=====================================================

Didi ki aise kaamuk baate sunkar mere andar vasna ka

jwalamukhi dhadhak uda. Didi ki aise maadak baato se

aabhas ho raha tha ki Maa ki jabardasti hui chudai dekh

kar Didi ke mann ki kisi kone me soya koi lalsa jagrit ho

chuka hai. Didi ki baato ka jadoo mere land par bhi

chalne laga.

Mere land fir se saar uthane laga tha. Didi sink par

thoda jhuk kar bartan dho rahi thi. Jhukne se didi ki

bhari si badi gand aur ubhar gayi thi. Main Didi ke

pichhe khade hokar Didi ki matakti gand ko dekh raha

tha. Ab mujhme bardast karne ki chhamta nahi thi. Aisi

mast gand saamne rahte hue kaise control kar sakta

tha main, wo bhi jis gand par maine apni muhar pahle hi

laga di thi.

Maine aage badh kar Didi ki dono nitambho ko hath rakh

diye. Aur, dabane laga. Didi ne koi pratikaar nahi kiya.

Jaise unhe pahle se hi zyaat tha ki main aisa karunga.

Main Didi ke badan par puri tarah se chipak kar sahlane

laga. Didi ki sharir ki garamhat badhne lagi. Aur, mera

haal to puchhne ki jarurat nahi hai ab.

Pammi Didi –“Maine kaha tha na ki tu yaha raha to fir

se koi na koi harkat karega. Chal ab chhod mujhe, bahut

kaam pada hai baki.”

Main –“Haai Pammi Didi, aapki aisi gaddedar pavroti si

bhari bhari gand dekh kar muh me paani aa jata hai.

Kitna bhi kosish kar lu lagaam kasne ki, par ye ghoda to

kaboo me aata hi nahi mere. Dil ko to samjha bhi loon,

par ye mera khutta jo ek baar tere gadde me gad gaya

hai na Didi, baar baar wahi khuttwane ko bol raha hai.”

Pammi Didi –“Chal hatt yaha se, Nahi to Maa ko bulati

hoon abhi. Fir pata chalega tujhe.”

Main –“Ab Maa kuch nahi kar sakti Didi. Dekha na tumne

kaise daba ke choda Maa ki gand, wo bhi jabardasti. Ab

Maa mujhe rok nahi sakti. Agar kosish ki to fir se

jabardasti patak ke pel doonga. Tum bhi to mazaa le

rahi thi Didi.”

Didi –“Such batau bhai, Maa ki aisi jabardasti chudai

dekh kar mujhe ajib si khusi mil rahi thi. Mujhe aisa

mahsoos ho raha tha ki kash Maa ke jagah main hoti.

Aur, tum mujhe aise jordaar chodte.”

Main –“Wah Didi, Hidden Lust of Rape Fantasy, bataogi

nahi to mujhe pata kaise chalega. Lo abhi pura kiye dete hai.”

Maine jaldi se Didi ki skirt upar ki aur Didi ki red panty

khich kar utarne ki kosish ki. Didi ke hath bartan dhone

me vayast the. Bina hath dhoye Didi ne apni panty ko

pakad kar upar karne ki kosish ki.

Didi –“Chhodo mujhe. Mujhe nahi chudwana hai tumse.

Bhago yaha se nahi to main shor macha dungi.”

Main –“Are Didi, abhi to aapne kaha ki aapki jabardasti

chudne ki manshik ichha hoti hai. Ab jab aapne mujhe

apna kaumarya de diya hai. To, main aapki itni chotti si

ichha to puri kar hi sakta hoon.”

Didi apni panty upar karne ki kosish karti rahi. Aur,

main utarne ki. Maine Didi ki panty chod di, aur didi ki

dono chuchiyo ko hatho me bahr kar sahlane laga. Didi

ko bhi ab maza aane laga tha. Didi ne abhi bhi apni

panty pakad rakhi thi. Chuchiyo ke sahlane se Didi ki

hatho ki pakad dhili padne lagi.

Maine mauka dekhkar ek hath se jor se Didi ki panty

niche khichi. Didi ne bhi achanak apnii pakad mazboot ki.

Panty niche to aayi lekin fat kar. Didi ki gori gori gand

nangi ho chuki thi. Didi ki kosish nakam rahi. Maine Didi

ko thoda jhukaya, aur gand ko sahlane laga.

Didi –“Main shor macha dungi. Ruk jao, aur aage mat badhna.”

Main –“Koi shor nahi karne wali tu raand. Abhi dekh 2

minute baad gand utha utha kar legi mera land.”

Didi –“Nahi Saurav, meri tabiyat thik nahi hai. Aur, Maa

ne tujhe kuch bhi karne se mana kiya hai na. Ruk jaa.”

Main kaha rukne wala tha. Main jhat se nichhe baith

gaya, aur Didi ki gand ke daraar me apna muh ghusa

diya. Aur, Didi ki gand ke ched ko jibh se chatne laga.

Didi ke muh se siskiya chuttne lagi thi. Didi ab bachne

ki kosish nahi kar rahi thi.

Maine gand ke fank se muh nikala. Aur, Didi ke baaye

putthe par ek chapat laga di.

Main –“Saali, mazaa lena hai apni fantasy ko to virodh

kyu nahi kar rahi hai. Balatkaar karwana hai tujhe. Aur,

tu hai ki gand utha utha kar chatwa rahi hai. Chhutne ki

kosish kar raand.”

Didi –“Aaaah, sorry bhai. Meri ched me tera jibh padte

hi main puri tarah se bhool gayi thi sab kuch. Chalo

main bachne ki kosish karti hoon.”

Maine fir se Didi ke fank me muh daal diya, aur Didi ki

gand ke bhoore ched ko chatne laga. Didi ab apne

kamar ko daaye baaye hila kar hatne ki kosish kar rahi

thi. Par maine Didi ki kamar ko jor se jakad rakha tha.

================================================

Didi ab bachne ki puri kosish kar rahi thi. Lekin maine

majbooti se Didi ki kamar ko pakad rakha tha. Maine

Didi ki gand ke ched ko chatna suru kiya. Ajib sa taste

tha kuch. Mere man-mastisq par ab mera koi kaboo

nahi tha, Jo bhi ho raha tha, uska sutra-sanchalak land

hi tha. Ek matra bhavna jagrit ho rahi thi ki kaise jald

se jald apne talwar roopi land ko Didi ke myan roopi

gand me daal doon.

Maine jibh nikal kar Didi ke gand ko chedda. Mujhe ched

dikhai nahi de rahi thi. Kyuki Didi sidhi khadi thi. Didi ka

virodh ab bhi jaari tha. Parantu, maine apni pakad

barkarar rakhi thi. Maine dher sara thuk Didi ki gand

me daal diya aur chatne laga. Mere chatne se Didi ki

gand ka ched kuch narm sa padne laga tha.

Maine apni jibh ke nok ko Didi ke gand me daalne ki

kosish ki. Kal raat ki chudai ke karan Pammi Didi ki

gand sooji hui thi. Ab bhi unhe halka halka dard ho hi

raha hoga. Maine thoda aur dhabav diya aur meri jibh
Didi ki gand me pravesh kar gayi.

Ajib sa swaad tha Didi ki gand ka. Khusboo kahe ya

badboo, iska nirtharan to waqt hi karta hai. Jo gandh

badboo hoti hai hamesha, wo mujhe atyant sukhdayi

mahsoos ho rahi thi. Maine Didi ki gand me jibh andar

bahar karna suru kar diya. Didi ko ek anoothe sukh ki

prapti ho rahi thi.

Pammi Didi ki gand ka swaad kuch meetha ka pratit

hone laga tha ab mujhe. Ye mere antarmann par vasna

ki uss itra (Scent, Perfume) ka jadoo tha, jo ess

drishya (scene) ke sutradhar mere land maharaj ne

chidka tha. Yaddapi, maine Didi ke gand me apna jibh

daal rakhi thi, mujhe ab bhi Didi ki pyari pyari komal

komal gand ka dwar dikh nahi raha tha. Aankho ke itne

samne Didi ki gand thi, ki mujhe kuch nazar hi nahi aa

raha tha.

Bautiki(Physics) ka itna zyaan to hamare pathako ko

hoga hi ki spasta drishti ke liye vastu ki nyuntam doori

25 cm hoti hai. (For a clear vision, the minimum

distance of an object is 25 cm). Ab Didi ki gand to

mere chakchhu-patal se matra 1 cm ki doori par thi.

Bhala mujhe kaise dikhai deti.

Bas aisa pratit ho raha tha ki saamne ek safed rang ki

deewar hai, jisko chhune se naramhat mahsoos hoti hai,

aur garamhat bhi. Aise deewar jisme ek vichitra prakar

ka ched hai, jo failta sukudta bhi hai, aur jiski parimiti

mere land roopi auzar ke bilkul samaan hai. Aise garm

to mera land ho raha tha niche. Aur meri ichha ho rahi

thi ki kyu na iss deewar ke ched me apna yantra daal

kar prayog kiya jaye.

Update 21
Main Didi ki gand chat raha hoon. Aur Didi apni kamar

ho hila hila kar chhutne ka prayatn kar rahi hai. Chaat

chaat kar maine Didi ki gand gili kar di hai. Bas ab der

hai to apna auzar daalne ki.

Didi ko bhi ab maza aane laga hai. Sink par jhuk kar

apni gand uthane lagi hai. Maine jhat se Didi ko jhuka

kar dono nitambh ko faad kar alag kiya, to Didi ki gand

ke bhoore ched ke darshan kiye.

Didi ki gand ki ched bandariya ke gand ke jaise lal dikh

rahi thi. Kal raat ki chudai se bahut jor ki chot lagi thi Didi ko.

Main –“Didi teri bhooriya to bandariya ki gand ke jaise

lal ho gayi hai. Kal raat ki thukai ka natija hai naa.”

Didi –“Abhi nahi chudawana hai mujhe. Chhod do nahi do

shor karke mummy ho bula lungi.”

Maine Didi ki gand par thappad lagate hue jhuka diya,

aur gand ke ched par land sata diya. Didi ab bhi

chuttne ki kosish kar rahi thi. Lekin maine der na karte

hue, halka sa dhakka lagaya. Sooji hue ched par land ke

waar se Didi karah uthi. Didi ke aahhh me dard aur

mazaa dono ka mishran tha, lekin dard ka anupaat jyada tha.

Main –“Didi, aur marwaogi sukhi gand. Dekh liya anjaam.

Ab to lagta nahi hai ki 2-4 din tak achhe se gand

marwa paogi. Chikhti hi rahogi har dhakke par.”

Didi –“Aur tere land ko kaun sa medal mil gaya hai. Teri

bhi supade ki chamdi chhil gati hai na. Fir bhi tu to

chhod hi raha hai na, to main bhi chudwa lungi. Tu ye

sab mat soch, ab bas andar daal de. Bachne ki to main

naatak kar rahi hoon. Ab jaldi kar de bhai.”

===================================================

Main –“Abki baar sukhi andar nahi jayegi. Wo to kal raat

Maa ki chudai dekh kar vasna me andha hokar kar

baitha. Lekin aaj nahi hoga Didi. Aaj to tel lagana hi padega.”

Didi –“Haa bhai, mujhe bhi bahut dard ho raha hai. Laga

le thodi chiknai pahle. Kal maine bhi teri maalis kar di

thi na. Aaj bhi kar dungi. Bas jaldi se ghapa ghap chod

de mujhe bhai.”

Maine pas pade Refined Oil ki bottle uthayi. Aur, ek

chammach tel didi ke kamar ke bicho bich daala. Tel

gand ke fanko si bahte hue gand ke ched tak pahuch

raha tha. Tel ki kuch bunde gand ko par kar boor tak

bhi pahuch chuki thi.

Maine oil ke bottle ko seal kiya. Aur, hath Didi ke fank

par ragadne laga. Aage ke pichhe tak pura ragad ragad

kar Didi ke dono chhed par tel laga diya maine. Fir

dhire se ek ungli Didi ke gand me daalne ki kosish ki.

Didi siski.

Didi –“Aaram se saurav.”

Maine apni madhyama ungli dhire se andar daal di. Aur

gol gol ghuma ghuma kar dhire dhire andar bahar karne

laga. Abhi bhi ungli fas fas kar ja rahi thi.

Maine ab dusri ungli daalne ki kosish ki, Didi fir se siski,

lekin iss baar pahli baar me hi andar chali gayi. Main ab

didi ki gand do ungliyon se chodne laga.

Main –“Didi ab bhi thoda fas fas kar ja rahi hai. Thoda

sa oil aur daal doon kya?”

Didi –“Rahne de na, Main koi motorcycle thodi hi hoon,

jo tu 1 litre tel daalne ki soch raha hai. Jitna hai kaafi hai.”

===============================================

Main –“Naa Didi, Iss baar main koi risk nahi lena chahta.

Ek chamachh tel bacha kar kaun maar main Delhi

pahuch jaunga. Aaj to achhe se greasing karke hi

chalaunga teri motorcycle Didi. Warna, iss baar to teri

engine cease hi ho jayegi.”

Maine Didi ki gand se ungliya nikali. Aur, bottle se ek

aur chamachh tel nikal kar Didi ke gand ke fank me

udela. Aur, ungliyo se tel ke bahav ko gand ke ched par

rokne ki kosish karne gaya. Tel ki kuch bunde tapak kar

jameen par bhi gir rahi thi. Maine ghap se do ungliya

didi ke gand me pel di. Didi chihuk uthi – “aaahhhh”.

Main –“Kya hua raand, aaj to ungliyo se hi shishak rahi

hai. Kal to land bhi asani se kha rahi thi.”

Didi –“Usi ka to natija hai ki ab hath bhi nahi laga sakte

ho. Wo to chudne ke liye dard bardast kar rahi hoon. Ab

jaldi chod ke kaam pura kar de bhai.”

Maine aur samay gavana uchit na samjha. Didi bhi gand

me mera land lene ke liye utawali ho rahi thi. Maine baki

ki do ungliya bhi gand me daal di. Ab main charo ungliya

se Didi ke gand chodne laga. Didi ki gand ab puri tarah

se khul gayi thi, aur mera land lene ke liye taiyar thi.

Main –“Didi, teri gand puri tarah se muh khol chuki hai.

Ab to dhakkan laga hi deta hoon.”

Didi –“Dhakkan laga ya sariya ghusa, jo karna hai kar,

par jaldi se meri gand maar de bhai. Bahut khujli ho rahi hai.”

Main –“Kyu nahi meri randi Didi. Le apni bhai ka land.

Thoda aur jhuk saali. Tab na pelunga.”

Didi ne aur jhukte hue kaha –“Le na bhai, le pura jhuk

gayi, ab daal de jaldi se.”

====================================================

Tel ke karan Didi ki gand ka ched chamak raha tha.

Maine Didi ki kamar ko dono hatho se pakda, aur thoda

niche jhukte hue apne tantanaye land ko gand ke ched

par satane ki kosish ki. Mera supada Didi ki gand ke par

tha. Didi ne shisakte hue apni gand ko aur pichhe ki orr dhakela.
Didi jaldi se jaldi mere land ko nigalna chah rahi thi.

Didi ki gand kafi garm ho chuki thi. Main apne supade

par Didi ki gand ki garamhat mehsoos kar raha tha.

Aise to main bhi tap raha tha, lekin Didi kuch jyada hi

garm ho chuki thi. Ab Didi ki garmi nikalne ka waqt tha.

Maine Didi ki kamar ko jakda, aur, ek dhakka laga diya.

Mere land ke supada Didi ki gand me ghuste ghuste rah

gaya. Shayad nishana sahi nahi laga tha. Didi cheekh uthi.

Didi –“Kya kar raha hai harami. Ek to pahle se hi meri

gand me dard hai. Aur tu kyu ulta pulta shot maar raha hai.”

Main –“Sorry yaar, nishana sahi nahi laga. Isme main

kya kar sakta hoon.”

Didi ne ek hath pichhe karke mera land pakda, aur, land

ko disha dikhane lagi. Mere land ko khichte hue didi ne

apne gand par rakh liya. Maine halka sa dabav badhaya.

Lekin, itna dabav kaafi nahi tha. Maine thoda sa land ko

pichhe khicha, aur ek madham dhakka lagaya. Fir bhi

andar nahi ghusa. Didi shisiya uthi.

Didi –“Kya kar raha hai. Kyu chot par chot de raha hai

bhai. Jaldi se daal aur kaam nipta.”

Main –“Halke se andar ja nahi raha hai. Tu bas pakad ke

rasta dikha main daalta hoon ab. Is baar pakka ghus jayega.”

======================================================

Didi ne mere land ko fir se pakda, aur, apne gand ke

ched me sata liya. Maine Didi ki gori gori nitambho par

hath ferte hue dabav badhaya. Lekin, halke dabav se

kuch nahi hone wala tha. Main bhi khijyane laga tha.

Main dabav badhata gaya, aur Didi mere land ko sidhe

pakde hue thi. Isliye dabav bilkil sahi jagah par pad

raha tha. Aur, is baar andar to jana hi tha.

Didi –“Kya kar raha hai madarchod. Kal to unchudi gand

me khap me daal diya tha. Aur, aaj jab khud le rahi

hoon to ghus bhi nahi raha hai tujhse.”

Main –“Daal to du khach khacha ke. Lekin, kal jaisa dard

hoga to mat bolna. Kal kaise ro rahi thi. Main aur tumko

rulana nahi chahta Didi.”

Didi –“Oye mere gand me chamcham raja, itna khayal

to tu apni Maa ka bhi nahi rakhta hai. Mauke milte hi

kutiya ki gand chod daala jabardasti. Aur, mere anshuo

ki itni fikr ho rahi hai tujhe. Kal to koi daya nahi aa

rahi thi tujhe. Dard se mera bura haal tha. Kisi tarah

muskil se hotho ko dabaye thi ki, kahi cheekh na nikal

jaye. Lekin, tu to bina ruke bhokiya raha tha mujhe.

Aaaj itni raham kis karan ho rahi hai bhai.”

Main –“Didi, aisi koi baat nahi hai. Kal jo maine kiya,

usse aapki tabiyat bigad gayi thi naa. Mujhe bahut bura

laga is baat ka. Agar main halke halke chodta to aapko

dard bhi nahi hota. Aur, aapko fever bhi nahi aata.”

Didi –“Tumko mera kitna khayal hai Bhai. I love you so

much. Ab jaldi se chod na.”

Main kya kar raha tha, pata nahi? Aadhe ghante se

land daalne ki kosish kar raha tha, aur, abhi tak andar

nahi gayi thi. Itna kyu soch raha tha main?? Kal raat

Pammi Didi ki jabardast gand maari thi, fir subah Maa

ki gand chodi. Aur, dono ko rulaya. Abhi Didi par itni

daya kyu kar raha hoon main?? Aur, Didi bhi kitni der

se minnat kar rahi hai ki jaldi se nipta de. Aur, kahi Maa

aur Priya me se koi aa gayi to iss baar to pakka pitai

hogi. Chudai ki bhi koi hadd hoti hai. Maine apne man ko

samjhaya ki sochne ki jyada jarurat nahi hai ab. Bas

jaldi se kaam niptaya jaye.

Maine Didi ki chuchiyon ko hatho me liya, aur sahlane

laga. Didi samjh gayi ki main jor ka dhakka dene wala

hoon. Kal raat ki baat yaad aa gayi hai hogi use. Didi ne

gand aage karke bachane ki kosish ki. Aur, maine ghap

se jor ka jhatka diya. Didi ki bachne ki kosish bekar

gayi. Pak ki awaz ke sath mera supada didi ki gand me

utar gaya. Didi ko bahut dard hua hoga. Pammi Didi ki

muh se cheekh nikal gayi.

Didi –“Uuuuiiiii Maa, maar daala re. Itni jor se aaahhhh

aaaahhhh mmmmaaaa. Bahut dard ho raha hai. Nikal le

Saurav. Nahi marwa paungi abhi aur.”

Didi ki cheekh sun kar Maa aur Priya kitchen ki orr

daudi. Main Didi ki chuchiya sahla kar unko santwana de

raha tha. Lekin, Didi cheekhti jaa rahi thi. Maine Didi ke

muh ko hath se dabane ki kosish ki, lekin, tab tak kaafi

der ho chuki thi. Maa aur Priya kitchen ke darwaje tak

pahuch chuki thi.

===============================================

Didi ab bhi chilla rahi thi. Priya aur Maa darwaje ke

paas aakar ruk gaye. Didi ne Maa ki orr dekhkar

sahayata mangi. Priya aage badhi hi thi ki achanak Maa

ne priya ka hath pakad liya.

Maa –“Priya ruk ja. Mat bacha usse. Jab meri gand fat

rahi thi, to tune bachane ki kosish ki thi na. Par tumhe

roka kisne tha?”

Priya ruk gayi. Aur, maa ki orr vismit hokar dekh rahi thi.

Priya –“Par Maa, Didi ko bahut dard ho raha hoga. Uski

tabiyat bhi thik nahi hai. Bacha lo Didi ko Maa.”

Maa –“Kuch nahi. Abhi dard ho raha hai. 2 minute ke

baad khud gand utha utha ke legi, dekhna.”

Priya –“Nahi Maa, dekho na, kaise cheekh rahi hai Didi.

Bahut dard me hai. Usko chuddana hoga.”

Priya Maa ka hath chudda kar Pammi Didi ko chuddane

ke liye meri orr badhi. Priya ne mera hath pakad kar

khichne ki kosish ki. Lekin wo khich nahi payi. Didi

samajh chuki thi ki ab sahayata ki koi ummid nahi hai.

Didi slab par hath maar maar kar rone lagi. Maine Didi

ka hath pakad liya.

Main –“Kya kar rahi ho. Thik hai main chhod deta hoon.”

Maine Didi ki gand se land nikal liya. Ab didi ko thoda

aram mila tha. Didi ki aankho se tap tap aanshu gir

rahe the. Main Didi ko chhod kar pichhe hatt gaya. Didi

ladkhada kar girne ko si hui. Priya ne Didi ka hath

pakad kar sahara diya. Aise main bhi aage badh kar

Didi ko sambhalne ki kosish ki thi. Lekin Priya Didi ke

jyada nazdeek khadi thi, isliye usne Didi ko pahle pakda.

Main Didi se char pair dur khada tha. Priya Didi ko

kandhe se sahara dete hue kamre ki orr chal di. Didi

thik se chal nahi pa rahi thi. Langate hue kisi tarah Didi

kitchen se nikal kar, hall tak pahuchi. Priya ne Didi ko

sofe par baithne ko kaha. Aur, Didi ka hath pakad kar

Didi ko sofe par baithaya. Didi sofe par baithi, aur

uchhal padi, mano kisi ne niche pin chubha di ho.

Priya –“Kya hua Didi, sofe par kuch tha kya? Kyu

uchhali tum aise?”

Didi –“Are kuch nahi tha. Itna dard ho raha hai ki baith

bhi nahi pa rahi hoon.”

Maa ne mera hath pakad kar apni orr khicha. Aur,

daaye hath se mere baaye gaal par ek thappad jad

diya. Maa ke thappad se mera sar bhannane laga. Aise

jhannatedaar thappad ne mujhe din me taare dikha

diya. Aankho ke aage kala sa dikh raha tha. Abhi tak

main sambhal bhi nahi paya tha, ki chat se ekk aur

thappad meri daaye gaal par giri. Ye thappad Maa ne

baaye hath se mara tha. Mujhe kuch nahi sujh raha tha.

Main samajh gaya ki agar paas khada raha to aur

padegi. Main jhat se pichhe hatt gaya.

Maa gusse se laal pili ho rahi thi. Maine sar utha kar

Maa ki orr dekha. Maa ko gusse me dekh kar main

saham gaya. Aur, sar niche kar li. Meri pitai se Priya ke

dil me mano thandak pad gayi ho.

Priya –“Aur maro Mummy. Kisi chiz ki koi hadd hoti hai.

Subah bhaiya ke karan hi didi ki tabiyat bigdi thi. Aur,

abhi fir se wahi.”

Maa ne mujhe pakad kar fir se thappad marne ki kosish

ki. Lekin, main pichhe jhuk kar bach gaya. Matrix movie

dekhne ka itna to fayda hue mujhe. Maa ke kadak kadak

hatho se do jhanjhanate thappad khakar mere tote ud

gaye the. Maine waha jyada der rahna thik nahi samjha.

Aur, dabe paav apne kamre ki orr khishakne ki sochne laga.

Priya ne Didi ko sahara dete hue kaha –“Didi, tum itne

narm sofe par bhi nahi baith paa rahi ho. Chalo apne

kamre me, tumhe bistar par lita deti hoon.”

Didi ladkahadati hui Priya ke sath kamre me chali gayi.

Maine socha jaldi se yaha se fut leta hoon, nahi to agar

Maa ka gussa aur badha to meri to ‘L’ lag jayegi. Maine

mauka taada aur dabe paav apne kamre me chala gaya.

Aur, apne kamre ka darwaja andar se band kar liya.

Update 22

Main apne kamre me bistar par leta soch raha tha ki

maine uchit kiya ya nahi. Maa ab bhi gusse me hai.

Pammi Didi apne bistar par ulti aaudhi leti hai, sayaad

sidhi let bhi nahi pa rahi hai. Priya muh fulaye apne

bistar par baithi khidki se bahar jhak rahi hai. Sham bhi
hone ko hai, Papa ke aane ka waqt ho chala hai.

Aur, meri gand fat rahi hai ki, kahi Maa ne Papa ko sari

baatein bata di, to aaj meri khair nahi. Pahle to Maa ki

jabardasti gand mari, fir Pammi Didi ki gand marne ki

kosish ki. Aur, Maa se pitai bhi ho gayi.

Pyaas bhi lag rahi hai mujhe. Par, abhi itni himmat nahi

hai ki darwaja khol kar kitchen me paani pine jau. Kahi

fir se Maa mil gayi to wahi lappadyana suru kar degi.

Maa ka gussa bahut tezz hai, waise hi unka pyar bhi

utna hi tezz hai. Maa aur Priya mujhse gussa hai. Aur,

Pammi Didi ki to haalat hi kharab hai, pakka ab wo

mujhse chudne nahi aane wali. Kuch aur jugaad karna hi padega.

Main yahi sab baatein soch raha tha lete lete apne

kamre me.

Main kursi par baithe baithe hi apna land pant se bahar

nikal liya. Aur, dhire dhire apne land ko sahlane laga.

Maine jo thread khola hai, usme aunties ki dher saari

tasveere hai. Aise mujhe auntiyo me koi khaas dilchaspi

nahi hai. Lekin, Desi aunties ki nenge badan ko dekh kar

mera land saar uthane laga hai.

Maine ek aur dusra thread khol liya, ye thread models

ke photoshoot wali thi. Patli patli models dhire dhire

apne kapde utarti jati hai, main page-by-page tasveere

dekhta gaya, aur, dhire dhire apne land par ko muthhi

maarta raha. Ab mujhe maza aane laga. Aur, main

pichhli baate bhul kar apne me kho gaya.

Main ab apne charam seema par pahuchne hi wala tha.

Maine jaldi jaldi apne land par hath marna suru kiya.

Mera land ab jhadne hi wala tha, lekin, main farsh par

muth girana nahi chahta tha. Aur, maine koi kapda bhi

nahi rakha tha paas me. Jaldi se maine apne jute se

mojaa nikala, aur, moje ko apne land ke niche rakh kar

jor jor se muth maarne laga. Mera dhyan ab puri tarah

se screen par tha, aur main niche muth maar raha tha.

Mere computer table ki bagal waali khidki khuli hui thi.

Main jaldbaazi me use band karna bhi bhul gaya tha.

Main bich bich me page aage badhata raha , aur muth

maarta raha. 10 minute jor jor se hilaane ke baad mera

muth nikal gaya. Maine moje par apne virya ki dhaar

chood di. Aur, computer table par saar rakh kar dhila

pad gaya.

2 minute baad maine saar uthaya. Aur, screen par us

tasveer ko dekha. 5 minute pahle jis tasveer ko dekh

kar main muth maar raha tha, ab uss tasveer me kuch

achha nahi lag raha tha. Muth gir jaane ke baad wahi

tasveer koi kaam ki nahi thi. Maine jhat se saare tabs

band kiye, aur, moje ko bathroom me fek aaya.

Fir se, mujhe Maa ke gusse ki tension hone lagi. Aur,

tension me muth maarna aur badh jata hai. Mujhe fir

se muth maarne ki ichha hone lagi. Kya karta main?

Main bathroom me gaya, aur, saare kapde khol kar

shower ke niche khada ho gaya. Socha shayad isse

badan ko kuch thandak mile. Lekin, Jism ki aag paani se

nahi bujhti hai, ye to sabko pata hai.

Bathroom se nahakar main nikla. Fir, apne kapde pahne.

Aur, bistar par let gaya. Aankho me nind nahi thi. Ajib

ajib se khayal maan me ghum rahe the. Achanak kya

kya ho gaya tha. Aise to main hamesa hi Maa aur Didi

ko chodna chahta tha. Par sachmuch me dono ki gand

mil jayegi, iski aasha nahi thi mujhe.

Par aisa ho chuka tha, ab bhi is baat ka yakin nahi ho

raha tha mujhe. Wo bhi 24 ghante ke andar. Itna sab

kuch itni tezi me bit gaya tha, ki khud ka koi hosh hi

nahi tha. Bas ek hi dhun sawaar thi ki aur chodu aur chodu.

Lagataar chod chod ke mere land ki bhi haalat kharab

thi. Mere land ko bhi aaram ki thodi jarurat thi. Lekin,

kaise aaram mil sakta hai mere land ko abhi. Priya ne jo

chingari jalayi hai apni skirt utha kar. Uska kya?? Main

ise andekha nahi kar sakta, nahi to kab chingari aag ka

roop dharan kar le kya pata. Aur, sab kuch jala kar

bhasm kar de. Priya ki us harkat ka kya arth nikalu main.

Kya chahti hai wo mujhse? Ho sakta hai wo mujhse

marwana chahti ho. Didi ne bhi to usse saari baatein

bata di hai. Aur, usne to sab kuch apni aankho se dekha

hai. Jawaan ho chuki hai. Uska bhi chudne ka dil to karta

hi hoga. Lekin, kahi Priya ne nakhre se to aisa nahi kiya

tha, aisa bhi bahut nakhrali hai wo.

Lekin nakhre wo mujhe kyu dikhayegi, aur nakhre me koi

ladki skirt uthakar nangi gand thode dikhati hai. Wo

pakka mujhse chudwana chahti hai. Saaf saaf ishara thi

uski wo harkat. Ab to bas mauke ki talash hai. Lekin, ab

to Maa aur Didi bhi gussa hai. Priya bhi gussa hi hai

lagta hai. Maa ne to do kantaap bhi laga diye. Khud

chudwaye to chamatkar, Didi ko choda to balatkaar.

Saala, ab to bhukh bhi lagne lagi hai. Chudai ke chakkar

me khana bhi thik se nahi khaya tha. Aur, ab to sab

mere khilaaf ho agye hai. Kaise bahar jau, kahi dekhte

hi Maa ne 2-4 aur jad diye to. Main inhi udhedbun me

pada tha, aur aankhe band kiye leta tha. 2 din pahle

jaha mera pariwar hasi khusi samanya tarike se jee

raha tha, achanak aaj bikhar si gayi hai.

Sab khafa hai mujhse. Main bhi kya karta Pooja ke boor

ka swaad chak kar pagal sa ho gaya tha. Charo taraf

bas boor hi boor najar aa rahi thi. Aise me Didi ne aag

me ghee daalne ka kaam kiya aur, ye sab ho gaya. Aur,

raat ko agar Maa Papa ki na chudai dekhta, to naa hi

Pammi Didi ki gand chudti waha. Aur, na hi Priya ko

kuch pata chalta. Aur, na hi Maa ki gand chudti aaj

subah. Ufff, ye kya se kya ho gaya.

Maa ke thappad ne sapne se yatharth me laakar khada

kar diya tha mujhe. Sab kuch sapne ke jaisa chal raha

tha, ki achanak do thappad ne mere andar ke daar ko

jaga diya tha. Kuch hi der me Papa aane wale honge.

Aur, kahi Maa ne Papa ko bata diya to main to gaya

kaam se. Upar se Pammi Didi ki gand bhi fat gayi,

tabiyat kahi aur bigdi to Papa ko pata na chal jaye. Kisi

tarah se mujhe saari baato ko yahi dabana hoga. Lekin

main kar bhi kya sakta hoon?

Kis baat par Maa gussa hai, ye to pata hi nahi hai

mujhe. Aur, Priya jaha ek orr apni gand dikha kar hari

jhandi dikha rahi thi, wahi dusri orr meri pitai se khus

ho rahi thi, aakhir chahti kya hai wo. Jo bhi chahte ho

wo, uska pata yaha se to chalne se raha. Mujhe hi pahal

karni hogi fir se. Lekin suruat karu bhi to kaise?

Abhi to mujhe kamre se bahar nikalne se bhi daar lag

raha hai. Aur, kisse suruat karoon. Pakka Pammi Didi bhi

ab to gussa ho gayi hongi. Baar baar unki tabiyat

bigaad deta hoon main. Iss baar to mere niche aane se

rahi wo.

Maa bhi ab kuch karne nahi degi. Aur, Priya to kis baat

par naaraz thi, wo hi jaane. Thodi der pahle to has-has

kar baat kar rahi thi. Achanak kya ho gaya use pata

nahi? Lekin kisi na kisi tarah to suruat karni hi padegi.

Aur, mamle ko shant karna padega. Papa ke aane ke

baad, shayad main kuch kar bhi naa pau. Mujhe abhi

turant Maa se to baat karni hi padegi. Chahe fir se

pitai hi kyu na ho.

Mujhe thodi himmat to dikhani hi padegi, nahi to kuch

bhi ho sakta hai. Maine antim niray liya, aur, pahle Priya

se baat karne ki sochi. Aankhe meri ab bhi band hi thi.

Aisa mahsoos ho raha tha, ki main so jau. Aur, fir wapas

kabhi na aau iss vartmaan me.

Kuch chhan pahle so sundar swarg sa prateet ho raha

tha, achanak ekk nark me tabdil ho gaya tha. Gahri

soch se meri aankhe khul hi nahi pa rahi thi. Chah kar

bhi main itni himmat nahi juta paa raha tha, ki jakar

Priya se baat karu. Kaise suru karu ab baat?

Main lete lete inhi baato me khoya tha. Aur, sham ke 5

baj chuke the. Achanak mujhe aisa aabhash hua hi, koi

mujhe dekh raha hai. Maine jhat se aankhe kholi aur,

darwaje ki orr dekha. Darwaja to band tha, maine khidki

ki orr nazar ghumayi par, waha bhi koi na tha.

Achanak aisa kyu laga mujhe ki koi mujhe dekh raha hai.

Ho na ho, koi to tha. Main jaldi ke bistar se uth khada

hua, aur, darwaje ki orr lapka. Jhat se darwaja khol kar

hall me dekha to koi bhi nahi tha waha. Idhar udhar

najar ghumayi par koi nahi tha. Mera hi koi bhram hoga,

pata nahi kya kya soch raha hoon main.

Kitchen me dekhta hoon ki Maa kya kar rahi hai. Aur,

fir mauka dekh kar maafi bhi mang lunga. Aur, kisi

tarah baat ko rafa-dafa kar dunga. Main halke paav se

hall se gujra, aur baramade aur hall ke bich ke darwaje

ke paas pahucha. Kitchen ki orr dekha to, Maa kuch

kaam me vayast thi.

Mere waha hone ka Maa ko pata nahi chala tha abhi tak.
Meri paav khud-b-khud pichhe hatt gaye. Maa ke

saamne jane ki himmat hi juta paya main. Khud se bas

itna sawaal kar raha tha ki aisa karne se kaise

chalega? Kuch bhi karke baat to karni hi padegi.

Tabhi mere dimaag me ekk bijli si koundhi. Maine hall ke

bathroom ki orr nazar ghumaya. Bathroom ka darwaja

to band tha. Lekin, hall ke bathroom ka darwaja to band

nahi hota pura kabhi, thoda ya thoda khula hi hota hai.

Pura band hone ka matlab hai ki koi bathroom me hai.

Lekin, aisa kaise ho sakta hai. Maa kitchen me hai, Priya

aur Didi ka kamra band hai. To fir kaun hoga ??

Main bathroom ki orr badha. Halke halke kadmo se

darwaje ke paas pahucha, aur bade ki naram haatho se

darwaje ko dhakka diya. Bathroom ka darwaja andar se

band tha, matlab, koi tha bathroom me. Isliye, mujhe

aisa laga tha ki koi khidki se mujhe dekh raha hai. Aur,

jab main darwaje ki orr badha to wo bathroom me chhup

gaya. Kaun hoga bathroom me? Maine darwaje par

dastak di. Andar se koi awaaz na aayi.

Main –“Kaun hai andar?” Andar se Priya ne awaaz diya.

Priya –“Kya hai? Tum yaha iss bathroom me kyu aaye

ho. Tere kamre me to bathroom hai na.”

Main –“Bathroom to tere kamre me bhi hai, lekin tu hall

ke bathroom me?”

Priya –“Wo Didi hai uss bathroom me, isliye.”

Main –“Ok, koi baat nahi.”

Priya –“Kyu, kya hua, Bathroom me bhi chain nahi hai.

Tumko kya kaam aa pada. Mummy ….”

Priya ne bathroom ke andar se hi awaaz lagayi. Priya ki

awaaz sun kar Maa bhaag kar hall me aayi. Maa to pahle

se hi gusse me thi, pata nahi, kya samajh rahi hogi.

Maine Maa ki orr dekha. Maa gusse se aag-bagula ho

uthi thi. Maine stithi ko sambhalte hue kaha.

Main –“Maa, aisi koi baat nahi hai, jo tum soch rahi ho.

Main to bas aise hi puchh raha tha. Mujhe laga jab Didi

ka darwaja band hai to bathroom me kaun hoga.”

Maa ne Didi ke darwaja ko dhakka diya. Darwaja khul

gaya tha. Matlab darwaja sirf sataya hua tha, andar se

band nahi tha. Maa ne Didi ke kamre me jhanka, to

waha koi bhi nahi tha.

Maa –“Pammi ka darwaja to khula hua hai, aur, kamre

me koi bhi nahi hai.”

Main –“Haa wo, Didi bathroom gayi hai apne kamre me.

Isliye Priya iss bathroom me aayi hogi. Mujhe pata nahi

tha, aur, darwaje ko dekh kar laga ki darwaja band

hoga to bathroom me kaun hoga.”

Maa –“Tujhe aaj kal bahut kuch lagne laga hai. Abhi

thodi der pahle jo hua hai, wo bhul gaya kya tu? Aur, tu

kamre se bahar aaya to choro ke jaise kyu aaya?”

Main –“Nahi, mujhe laga ki khidki par koi tha. Isliye

maine jaldi se bahar aakar dekha. Par koi bhi nahi tha.”

Maa –“Pagal ho gaye ho kya? Do thappad khakar hil

gaya hai tumhara dimaag lagta hai.”

Bathroom ke andar se Priya ke hasne ki awaaz aayi. Hi

hi hi. Mujhe Priya par gussa aa raha tha. Par, main chup

hi raha. Mauke ki nazakat hi aisi thi ki chup rahna hi

uchit tha. Maine Maa ki baat ka bhi koi uttar nahi diya.

Socha ki Maa se dophar ki baat par maafi maang loon.

Lekin, Maa ki baato ke andaaz se aisa to nahi lagta ki

wo mujhe maaf karne wali hai. Kam-s-kam abhi to bilkul

hi nahi. Bekar me, aisi koi baat karne ka fayda bhi nahi

hai. Ulta aur dant padegi. Main soch me dub gaya wahi
khade khade.

Maa –“Kya? Kya sochne laga ab. Chal ja apne kamre

me. Bahar mat aana, jab tak main na kahoon.”

Maa ki baate mujhe sunai to de rahi thi, lekin dimaag

kaam nahi kar raha tha. Main soch me kuch gahre hi dub

gaya tha. Thappado ka bada gahra asar hua tha mere

dimaag par.

Maa –“Kya? Sunai nahi de raha hai kya tujhe??

Bathroom ke bahar khade hokar hawaaldaari kar raha

hai kya?? Jao apne kamre me.”

Maa ki dant se main sakpaka sa gaya. Aur, haa me

gardan hilate hue, apne kamre ki orr bhaaga.

Main apne kamre ke darwaje ki paas pahucha hi tha, ki

achanak kano me Pammi Didi ki awaaz aayi.

Pammi Didi –“Kya hua Maa, kyu shor macha rahe ho ab

tum log??”

Awaaz didi ke kamre ki orr se nahi aayi thi. Jis disha se

awaaz aayi thi, usne mujhe chuanka diya. Main jhat se

pichhe palta, to dekha ki Pammi Didi aankhe malte hue

guest room se bahaar nikal rahi thi. Main hadbada gaya,

aur, mujhe ye samjhte der na lagi ki, Didi to apne

kamre me thi hi nahi. Fir, Priya hall ke bathroom me kyu??

Priya ne bola tha ki Didi uske bathroom me hai. Lekin,

Didi to yaha ghest room se nikal rahi hai. Aur, use dekh

kar aisa lag raha tha, ki mano 2-3 ghante se so rahi ho.

Lekin, Pammi Didi guest room me kyu so rahi thi??

Dher saare sawaal ek sath mere manaspalat par ankit

ho uthe. Mera chhota sa mastisq itne saare sawaalo ka

ek sath aanklan nahi kar pa raha tha(My Brain have

only 64MB RAM & Very old processor). Naa chahte hue

bhi mere muh se sahsa sawaalo ki jhadi fut padi.

Main –“Didi, aap guest room me so rahi thi, lekin Priya

ne bola ki aap uss bathroom me hai. Isliye wo hall ke

bathroom me aayi thi. Lekis, aap guestroom me kyu so

rahi thi?? Apne kamre me bhi so sakti thi.”

Pammi Didi –“Kuch nahi aise hi. Wo Priya gaana sun rahi

thi uchi awaaz me, isliye main guestroom me aakar so

gayi thi. Par, Priya hall ke bathroom me kyu?”

Main –“Haa, main bhi hairaan hoon is baat par.”

Maa –“Achha thik hai, thik hai. Main dekhti hoon, kya

baat hai. Tu apne kamre me jaa.”

Bathroom ke andar Priya ki haalat kharab ho rahi thi, ki

wo ab kya jawaab degi. Main ab aaswast ho chuka tha

ki, mere khidki par koi aur nahi Priya hi thi. Aur, jaise hi

main bistar se utha, aur darwaja ki orr badha, itne me

wo bathroom me chhup gayi. Mauke ki nazakat ho

dekhte hue, nafasat ke sath main apne kamre ki orr

chal pada.

Abhi koi aur himakat karne ka anzaam to mere khilaaf

hi hota. Isliye apne 64MB brain par jyada jor nahi

daalte hue maine Maa ki baat maan li, aur, apne kamre

me band hona hi uchit samjha. Kamre me jaakar main

darwaja band karne ke liye pichhe muda, to meri nazre

Pammi Didi se takra gayi.

Unki aankho me kuch ajib si uljhan jhalak rahi thi. Mano

kuch kahna chahti thi mujhse. Lekin, sabse mauzoodgi ne

unhe labh sil diye the. Jo bhi ho, Didi se abhi aur koi

gooftagoo hona to sambhav hi nahi tha. Mauka ki

talaash karni hogi.

Ya yun kahe ki intezaar karni hogi. Pammi Didi ki taraf

main aur kadam nahi badha sakta tha. Har baar Pammi

Didi ko mujhse chot hi mila tha, ab mujhe bhi ye aasha

nahi thi ki wo mujhse baat karegi. Maine darwaja band

kiya, aur apne bistar par dham se baith gaya..

Update 23

Bistar par baithte hi khayal aaya ki, Pammi Didi ki

baato me gusse ka koi bhaav nahi tha. To kya iska

matlab Didi mujhse gussa nahi hai? Main uthkar apne

khidki ke pas aa gaya. Aur chhup kar bahar jhakte hue

Maa aur Didi ki baat sunne laga.

Maa –“Pammi Beta, tu guestroom me kab gayi. Mujhe

pata bhi nahi chala. Aur, wo kamra to kai din se saaf

bhi nahi hua hai. Bolti to safai bhi ho jati isi bahane.

Kya hua, tabiyat thik nahi lag rahi hai teri.”

Pammi Didi –“Kuch nahi, wo Priya gaana sun rahi thi to

main guestroom me jakar so gayi thi. Tabiyat thik hai

ab meri. Jor ki bhookh lagi hai Maa, kuch nasta banayi

ho kya?”

Maa –“Jaa, jaldi se hath muh dho le. Main snacks me

kuch bana deti hoon.”

Maa ne kitchen ki orr wapis palat kar kaha. Maa ne

kitchen me wapas jaate jaate Priya ko bhi kuch bol rakha.

Maa –“Priya, tu bhi jaldi se aa ja table par.”

Priya –“hmm Mummy.”

Priya ki mano ab sans me sans aayi ho. Priya ka jhoot

saaf saaf sabke saamne aa chuka tha. Fir bhi usko Maa

ne kuch nahi bola, aur naa hi Didi ne koi sawaal kiye.

Kahi Maa ne hi to Priya ko mujh par najar rakhne ko to

nahi bola hai. Jo bhi ho lekin wo bach gayi. Mauka milte

hi Priya se puchhna hoga ki kya kar rahi thi wo mere

khidki par. Tab tak ke liye chup chap rahne me hi bhalai hai.

Didi apne kamre ke andar gayi. Aur, fresh hokar dining

table par aa gayi. Priya bhi table par aa chuki thi.

Mummy ne kuch snacks banaya tha. Shayad Maa ne

sooji ka halwa banaya hai snacks me. Halwe ki khusboo

mujhe mere kamre ke andar se hi aa rahi hai. Maa ke

hath ki bani halwe ki baat hi kuch aur hoti hai. Wo

khusboo naako me samate hi tivra chhuda (tezz bhookh)

jag uthti hai. Pet me chuhe daudne lagte hai.

Parantu, Maa ne mujhe saaf nirdesh diya tha ki, jab tab

Maa na bole main kamre se naa niklu. Sabhi mujh par

gussa jata rahe the. Par, kya galti sirf ek meri hi hai.

Maine to choda Didi aur Maa ko, lekin unhone bhi to koi

pratikaar nahi kiya tha. Gand utha utha ke chude dono,

aur bharpur manoranjan diya apni booriya aur bhooriya

ko. Ab jab kaam nikal gaya hai, to mujhe doodh me pade

chiti (ANT) ke jaise nikalkar jhatak dena chahti hai sab.

Pakka Priya ne bhi apne kisi dost se apni boor ka sauda

kar rakha hoga. Isliye to mujhe ghaas bhi nahi daal rahi

hai. Priya ki sachhai sirf Pammi Didi ko hi pata hogi.

Pammi Didi ke gore badan ko main aise hi hath se jaane

nahi de sakta hoon. Koi na koi upay to lagana hi hoga.

Priya – Pammi Didi – Maa teeno ke man me nischay hi

dher saare sawalo ka toofan chal raha hoga. Lekin,

mujhe nahi lagta ki aapas me kisi ne ek dusre se koi

baat ki hai. Sabhi apne apne soch me hi mujhe

kasoorwar thahra chuke hai. Ab aise me sabse ek sath

baat karna to madhumakkhi ke chhate me hath daalne

ke barabar hai. Ek saath teeno ke sawaalo ki jhadi baras

padegi mujh par. Aur, main kya kya jawaab dunga. Ek

ek karke suljhana hoga sabko.

Suruat to Priya se karne ki soch raha tha main, lekin

sabse pahle Pammi Didi se mil kar ye nischit karna hoga

ki uske aur Priya ke bich kya chal raha hai? Aur unhone
iss visay me kitni charcha ki hai. Uske baad hi main

apne yojna ki rooprekha nirdharit kar sakta hoon.

Parantu, Didi ko akele pakda kaise jaye.

Didi ki jordar chudai se jo unki tabiyat bigdi thi, uske

baad to sabne pahli galti maankar maaf kar diya tha

mujhe. Lekin, fir se vasna ke toofan me bahkar jo galti

abhi ki hai, uske baad to muskil hai ki koi mujhe Didi ke

paas akele chhodega. Mujhe kisi tarah Didi ko hi kuch

ishara karna hoga, lekin usse pahle mujhe aaswast hona

padega ki Didi mujhse gussa to nahi hai.

Upar se yeh Halwe ki khusboo ne to mere bhookh ko aur

badha diya hai. Bhookh se tadapne wali sithti me hoon

main. Lekin, darwaja nahi khol sakta. Aur, Maa ko itna

bhi khayal nahi hai ki mujhe bhi bhookh lagi hogi. Mere

khidki ke kinare chhup kar hall me dekhne laga. Maa ne

halwe ki katori laakar table par rakhi.

Aur, wapas kitchen me gayi. 2 minute ke andar hi Maa

wapas aayi. Maa ke ek hath me glass ki katoriyan

(BOWLs) thi, aur ek hath me chammache (SPOONs). Maa

ne teen katoriyo me halwa nikal kar serve kiya, aur,

Didi aur Priya ki orr ek ek bowl badha diya. Aur, khud

Didi ki bagalwali kursi par baithte hue ek bowl apne

saamne rakha. Aur, suru karne ka ishara kiya Didi aur Priya ko.

Lekin, Pammi Didi ne khana suru nahi kiya. Aur, naa hi

Priya ne. Maa dono ki orr bari bari dekh rahi thi.

Maa –“Kya hua, Chalo suru karo.”

Priya ne ek chammch halwa utha kar apne muh me

rakha. Lekin, Didi ab bhi chupchap thi. Kuch soch kar

Didi Maa se boli.

Didi –“Maa, Sourav ko bhi bhookh lagi hogi. Usko bhi

bula lete hai na.”

Maa –“Ha bhookh to lagi hogi, lekin use yaha bulane ki

koi jarurat nahi hai. Kamre me hi de aati hoon use.”

Maa ne ek katori me mere liye halwa nikala. Aur, mere

kamre ki orr mudi. Itne me Priya uth kar Maa ke hatho

se bowl le li.

Priya –“Aap baitho yaha. Main pahucha deti hoon na.”

Priya ne mere darwaja khatkhataya. Mujhe bhi tezz

bhookh lagi thi, maine jhat se darwaja khola. Priya

andar aayi, aur mere bistar ke kone me katori rakh kar

wapas jane ke liye palti.

Main –“Priya, mujhe pata hai ki mere khidki par tum hi

thi. Aur, jaise hi maine darwaja khola, tum bathroom me

chhup gayi thi.”

Priya ne dhire se kaha –“Wo sab baate baad me

karenge, abhi aap kha lo, bhookh to lagi hi hogi aapko bhi.”

Main –“Lekin, tum mere kamre me jhak kyu rahi thi.

Kahi tumhe Maa ne to aisa karne ko nahi kaha tha na.”

Priya –“Mujhe kisi ne kuch nahi kaha hai. Main to bas

apni marji se aayi thi.”

Main –“Lekin, Priya ….”

Priya ne bich me hi meri baat kat te hue kaha –“Bas,

abhi aur kuch mat boliye. Main jaati hoon, nahi to

Mummy chillane lagegi.”

Main –“Lekin,…. lekin …. Lekin …..”

Main lekin, lekin karta rah gaya. Aur Priya kamre se

nikal kar chali gayi. Maine socha sabse maafi maangne

ka isse achha mauka nahi milega. Fir Papa ke aane ke

baad to koi chance hi nahi hai, Maa se akele me kuch

bolne ka. Waqt sahi hai, mujhe iska pura fayda uthana chahiye.

Maine apne bistar se halwe ki katori uthayi. Aur, dhire

dhire hall me aaya. Dabe paav main Maa ki orr badha.

Pammi Didi ne mujhe table ki orr aate dekh liya tha.

Unhone mujhe rukne ka ishara bhi kiya, lekin main

badhta gaya. Maa ke paas pahuchte hi teeno ki nazar

mujh par gad gayi. Maine Maa ke bagalwali kursi ko

khicha, aur dhire se baith gaya. Maa ke chahre par

gussa nahi tha. Lekin, wo kuch bol nahi rahi thi.

Maine baat suru karte hue bola –“Maa, galti ho gayi

mujhse. Mujhe aisa nahi karna chahiye tha. Ab aisa

kabhi nahi hoga. Maaf kar do mujhe.”

Maa –“Kal raat bhi tumne Pammi ke sath jo kuch kiya,

usse uski tabiyat bigad gayi thi. Aur, subah meri gand

marne ke baad bhi tumhara jee nahi bhara. Fir se

dophar me tumne Pammi ke sath jabardasti ki. Ye thik

nahi kiya tumne.”

Main –“Maa, main bahak gaya tha. Mujhe hosh hi nahi

tha ki main kya kar raha hoon, warna main aapke saath

jabardasti karne ki himmat bhi nahi kar sakta.”

Maa, Didi, Main aur Priya ab aapas me puri tarah se

khul chuke the. Kapde ka jo ek parda tha, wo to uth

chuka tha. Ab na to Maa ko sharm aa rahi thi aise

baatein karne me, naa hi hum teeno bhai bahan me se

kisi ko koi aascharya ho raha tha.

Maa –“Jo bhi ho lekin, tumne galat kadam uthaya tha.

Mere tak to baat thik thi, mujhe tumhare Papa ke bade

aur mote land se chudne ki aadat hai, lekin Pammi ki

seal to abhi turant hi khuli hai. Pratham sambhog ke

chot abhi tak bhare bhi nahi the, ki usne tumhara

khayal karte hue apni gand bhi tumse chudwaya. Lekin,

tumhe Pammi ka koi khayal nahi hai. Tum mere nahi

Pammi ke gunaahgar ho. Pammi se maafi mango, shayad

wo tumhe maaf kar sake.”

Main apne jagah se uth kar Pammi Didi ke bagal me

jaakar khada ho gaya. Aur Didi se maafi mangi.

Main –“Pammi Didi, maaf kar do mujhe. Aainde main

aapko hath bhi nahi lagaunga.”

Didi –“Main tumse gussa nahi hoon. Tumne jo kiya waise

ho sakta hai. Lekin khud par kaboo rakhte hue apne

saathi ko mazaa dena aur mazaa lena hi safal sambhog

ka niyam hai. Tumhe abhi bahut kuuch sikhne ki jarurat

hai. Abhi to tumne sirf ekk paath hi padha hai. Kaafi

kuch sikhne ko baakihai abhi tumhe. Main tumse gussa

hoon hi nahi. Lekin, ab se khayal rakhna.”

Main –“Didi, thank you. Ab main kabhi aapko chot nahi

pahuchaunga.”

Didi –“Chalo koi baat nahi. Ab yaha baitho aur halwa

kha lo. Thandi ho jayegi nahi to.”

Priya –“Aur, mujhse maafi nahi mangoge bhaiya.”

Maa –“Tujhse kis baat ki maafi. Tum Saurav se chhoti

ho. Aur, tumhare saamne ye sab nahi hona chahiye tha.

Lekin, jo ho chuka hai so ho chuka hai. Ab aisa kuch nahi

hona chahiye.”

Main Maa ke bagalwali kursi par jaakar baith gaya. Aur,

chupchap halwe ka mazaa lene laga.

Main –“Maa, halwa to bahut jaykedaar bana hai. Saath

me kuch namkeen hota to aur maza aata.”

Priya –“To usme kya hai, main abhi mixture laati hoon.”

Priya uth kar kitchen me chali gayi. Aur, ek chinaware

plate me mixture lekar aayi. Aur, sabke bich me table

par rakh di. Hum sabne sath me halwe ka mazaa liye.

Saath me namkeen ka bhi. Fir sabhi apne apne kamre

me chale gaye. Didi aur Priya bhi apne kamre me chale

gaye. Maa ne saari kotere aur plates uthaye. Aur,

kitchen me chali gayi. Bahut der ho chuki thi. Ab tak to

Papa aa jaate hai. Par aaj pata nahi kyu der ho rahi thi.

Shayad traffic me faas gaye honge.

Chalo kisi tarah to maine Maa aur Didi se maafi to

mang li. Lekin, ab bhi dher saari baate saaf nahi hui hai.

Priya se bhi khul kar baat karni padegi. Main apni yojna

banane me jut gaya. Aur, ab sab kuch samanya ho chuka tha.

Sham ke 6 baj chuke hai. Papa bhi aa chuke hai. 5

Minute pahle hi Maa ne darwaja khola tha Papa ke aane

par. Papa apne kamre me chale gaye hai. Aur, Maa

hamesa ki tarah kitchen ke kaamo me vayast hai. Main

pani pine ke bahane kitchen me gaya. Aur, Maa se baat

karne laga.

Main –“Maa. Please, aaj ki koi baat Papa ko mat batana.

Pata nahi wo kaisa react kare.”

Maa –“Are wo to chahte hi the, ki tum meri chudai karo.

Tumhare Papa ko to aur maza aayega sunkar. Wo to

Pammi ko bhi chodna chahte hai.”

Main –“Maa, lekin kahi Papa sach me aisa nahi chahte ho

to. Matlab, tum to roleplay ke liye taiyar hi rahti ho. Fir

aankh band hote hi kya pata chalta hai ki kiski gand

maar rahe hai, asli chudai to dimaag me chalti hai. Jise

gand maarna chahte hai, uska naam socho. Aur, agar

chudnewali bhi waisa hi saath de to, Abhishek ki gand

me Aishwarya ka mazaa mil sakta hai.”

Maa –“Thik hai. Main kuch bhi nahi bolungi. Lekin, ab

aisi-waisi koi harkat mat karna. Jao apne kamre me jao.”

Main –“Maa, aise ek baat puchhu kya?”

Maa –“Ha, bol beta, kya puchhna chahta hai.”

Main –“Kuch nahi, bas ye ki, aaj kiski baari hai??? Haha”

Maa –“Matlab, kya kiski baari hai.”

Main –“Bholi naa bano ab maa, matlab aaj Papa ko kiski

gand chakhhane wali ho.” Main bolkar hasne laga. Maa

bhi sharmakar jhhep si gayi.

Maa –“Chal badmash, Maa se majak karta hai. Chal jaa

apne kamre me.” Aisa kahte hue Maa ne mere pith par

halke se chapat lagayi.

Main –“Maa, bata bhi do ab, aaj kiski moti moti gand

chudne wali hai. Dadi ki ya Nani ki.”

Maa –“Badmash, bhaag yaha se, shaitani karta hai.”

Maine Maa ke gand par hath rakha, aur sahlate hue

dabane laga. Maa ne hatne ki kosish ki. Lekin, main Maa

ke aur karib jaakar sat gaya. Maa ko jor se pakad ke

sat gaya unse main. Maa ki chuchiya mere chhati ke

thodi niche chubne lagi. Maine Maa ko jor se bhichte hue kaha.

Main –“Jaa chud le jitna chudna hai Papa se rat bhar.

Par, kal din bhar mere sath rahogi na rani.”

Maa ne mujhe dhakka dekar dur hataya. Aise achanak

hamle se sharma gayi thi Maa. Hadbada kar Maa ne bola.

Maa –“Are maafi milte hi fir se tune galti karna suru

kar diya. Maine kitni baar mana kiya, fir bhi wahi galti

baar baar.”

Maine ek hath Maa ke blouse ke andar daalte hue Maa ki

chochiyon ko sahla diya. Gudgudi se Maa sihar uthi.

Sharma kar Maa pichhe palat gayi. Aur, mera haath

blouse se bahar aa gaya. Aur, hath se takra kar Maa ki

blouse ka ek hook khul gaya. Maa ne do hath se blouse

ki hook band karne ki koshish ki. Maa ke dono hath

blouse ke hook band karne me vayast the.

Maine mauka ka fayda uthate hue, Maa ko pichhe se

jakad liya. Mera land Maa ke gand ke daraar me fas

gaya. Fir se mujhe Maa ki gand marne ki ichha hone

lagi. Mera land tanak kar Maa ki gand par chubne laga.

Maa ko iska ahsash ho chuka tha. Muskurate hue Maa ne

mujhse dhakka dekar alag kiya aur boli.

Maa –“Abhi tum jao yaha se. Tumhare Papa aate hi

honge. Itne utawale naa ho. Kal din bhar to tumhare

saath hi bitana hai naa. Bas ek raat ki baat hai. Intezar

karo bete.”

Main –“Maa tumhari gand itne mast hai ki, bardast hi

nahi hota. Mauka milte hi chodne ka man karne lagta hai.”

Maa –“Beta, lekin abhi to aisa koi mauka nahi hai.

Tumhare Papa aa hi chuke hai. Aur, unki bhent chadegi

meri gand aaj.”

Main fir se Maa ke nazdeek jate hue Maa ke kamar par

hath firane laga. Hath ghumate ghumate dono hath fir

se Maa ki gand ke golaiyo par pahuch chuke the. Maine

jor se Maa ki dono nitambo ko chapa. Maa ki muh si aah

si nikal gayi.

Main –“Jata hoon Maa. Lekin pahle ye to batao ki, aaj

kiski gand marne wale hai Papa.”

Maa –“Badmash tu aise nahi manega. Bata hi deti hoon

ab. ... ... . .. . Aaj tere Papa mujhe Pammi bana kar

chodne wale hai.”

Itna kah kar Maa sharma kar apna chehra jhuka li. Maa

ke gaal sharm se laal ho gaye the. Aisa lag raha the

mano kashmiri sev ho. Dil kar raha tha ki kat daloon

maa ki dono gaal. Maine Maa ki thuddi pakad kar upar

uthate hue Maa se puchha.

Main –“Kya baat hai Maa. Aaj itna sharma kyu rahi ho.

Wo bhi mujhse. Papa ke samne aaj kya karogi.”

Maa –“Haa beta, bahut hi romanchit hoon main, soch kar

hi. Aaj puri raat mujhe Pammi ki role me chodne wale

hai tere Papa. Raat kya abhi se hi mujhe Pammi ke role

me aa jana hai.”

Main –“Fir bhi Maa, ye to tum roz karti ho, aaj itna kyu

sharma rahi ho. Koi na koi baat to jaroor hai. Kahi tum

Papa ko hamari chudaai ke bare me to nahi batana

chahti ho naa.?”

Maa –“Na beta, main nahi bataungi. Khash baat ye hai

aaj ki, tere Papa aaj meri boor bhi chodne wale hai gand

se pahle. Maine unse shart rakhi thi. Isliye aaj meri boor

bhi khush hai.”

Maine mauka dekh kar saari ke upar se hi Maa ke boor

par hatheli rakh di. Aur bhinchte hue ragad diya Maa ki

boor ko. Maa ki boor si paani chhut gaya. Maa ne mera

hath jhatakte hue hata diya.

Main –“Kya hua, gussa kyu kar rahi ho. Maine to bas

pyar se dabaya tha.”

Maa –“Ab bhaag jaldi nahi to tere Papa se shikayaat

karti hoon abhi teri.”

Main –“Kar do, main bhi bata dunga ki kaise tum gand

hila hila kar tujhse chudwa rahi thi.”

Maa –“Are, blackmail karta hai. Ruk abhi batati hoon.”

Maa ne meri baal pakad kar khiche, aur fir se ekk

thappad marne ki koshish ki. Lekin main dur hat gaya ki

bach gaya. Main maa ke dur bhaag kar kitchen se bahar

aa gaya aur puchha.

Main –“Maa, bas ek aur sawaal ka jawaab de do. Fir

main jata hoon.”

Maa –“Achha puchh jaldi aur bhaag yaha se.”

Maine Maa ke nazdeek jakar puchha –“Achha Maa, tum

itni gussa kyu thi mujhse. Mujhe do thappad bhi laga diya.”

Maa ne meri taraf ghurte hue kaha –“Ab tu hi bata,

main kya karti. Meri gand marti tune jabardasti. Tune

apni ichha puri ki. Fir 4 ghante ke andar tune Pammi ke

gand par hath maar diya. Aise me mujhe gussa nahi aayega.”

Maine socha aur kaha –“O, to aap is baat par gussa thi

ki maine didi ki gand par kyu hath maara. Tumhari gand

maarta to sahi tha kya Maa.”

Maa –“Chal badmash, bahut shararat kar raha hai.”

Main –“Batao na Maa, Didi ki jagah agar tumhari gand

maarta dubara to bhi mujhe thappad marti.”

Maa –“Nahi marti, main isliye gussa thi ki tune Pammi ki

gand kyu maari. Hua, ab jaa yaha se.”

Maine Maa ki choochi ko chhute hue kaha –“Ek baar land

par hath laga do na Maa, fir main yaha se chala jaunga.”

Maa ne mere land ko pant ke upar se sahlate hue kaha

–“Saurav, tum apni Maa ko chhod kar kisi aur ko nahi

chod sakte. Mujhe bhi kal pure din tumse chudna hai.

Lekin agar kisi aur ke paas gaye to fir se pitungi tujhe.”

Maine bhi Maa ke boor par hath rakhte hue kaha –“Nahi

Maa, ab main kisi ke paas nahi jaunga. Jab bhi dil

karega tumhare paas aa jaunga.”

Maa –“Ab bhaag jaldi yaha se.”

Maine Maa ko chhoda aur apne kamre me aa gaya. Aur

let kar sochne laga , ki Maa ka gussa to kisi aur baat

par tha. Maa isliye gussa nahi thi ki, maine didi ko

choda. Maa to iss baat par gussa thi ki maine fir se Maa

ko naa chod kar didi ko choda.

Matlab, Maa mujhse baar-baar chudna chahti hai. Main

khushi se jhoom utha tha.

Main jise Maa ka gussa samajh raha tha. Wo to mere

liye Maa ki tadap thi. Lekin, Priya ke man ka raaz abhi

tak mujh par jaahir nahi hua tha. Sabr karne me hi

bhalai thi. Kyuki agli subah to Maa ki lajawaab matakti

gand ke pyaas apne machalte land se dur karna hi tha.

Main apne computer me laga tha, ki achanak mere

kamre me Pammi Didi dakhil hui. Main darwaja band

karna bhool gaya tha.

Didi ne computer screen par chalti blue film ko dekh

liya tha. Magar fir bhi didi ne nazarandaaz kar diya.

Shayad Didi kisi baat se chinchit thi. Didi ki chahre par

chinta ki rekhaye saaf saaf dikhai de rahi thi. Maine

bina ek pal gawaye film band ki aur, Didi ki orr

mukhatib hua.

Main –“Kya hua Didi, itni udas kyu lag rahi ho. Koi baat

hai kya?”

Didi ne andar aate hi mere kamre ka darwaja band kar

diya. Aur, daud kar mujhse aakar lipat gayi. Aur, mujhe

pakad kar rona suru kar diya. Didi fafak fafak kar ro

rahi thi. Didi ke aise bartaav se main chaunk sa gaya, ki

aisa kya ho gaya ki Didi aisa kar rahi hai. Ho na ho, koi

baat to jaroor hai. Maine Didi ke baho ko pakad kar

bistar par bithaya. Aur, chup karane ki kosish karne laga.

Main –“Chup ho jao Didi. Kya baat hai, mujhe batao.

Agar aise rowogi to Maa ko pata chal jayega aur meri

fir se pitai hogi. Aur, abhi to Papa bhi hai, chup ho jao aap.”

Didi meri orr dekhti jaa rahi thi. Aur, roti ja rahi thi.

Main Didi ke paas farsh par niche baith gaya. Aur, Didi

ki ghutno ke bich apna saar rakh diya. Didi ne mere

saar par hath ferna suru kar diya. Ab Didi chup hone

lagi thi.

Main –“Chup ho jao. Jo bhi baat hai mujhe batao. Mujhse

jo ho sakega, main karunge Didi.”

Didi chup ho gayi thi. Lekin ab bhi chup hi thi. Ek ajib si

mayoosi thi Didi ke chehre par. Main samajh nahi pa

raha tha ki aakhir baat hai kya. Didi bhi kuch bata nahi

rahi thi. Maine thoda waqt dena hi uchit samjha.

Thodi der baad main utha aur Didi ke bagal me baith

gaya. Mujhe itna to pata chal hi gaya tha ki kuch na

kuch baat to jaroor hai. Kahi Priya ne to kuch nahi bola

Didi se.

Main –“Didi, kya baat hai batao mujhe. Varna, mujhe

kaise pata chalega.”

Pammi Didi –“Samajh me nahi aa raha ki kaise kahu.

Ajib si baat hai ye.”

Main –“Tum kah kar do dekho pahle. Fir sochte hai kya

karna hai.”

Didi –“Saurav, main tumse bahut pyar karti hoon. Aur,

apni jawani ki aag ko sambhal bhi nahi payi. Isliye kahi

bahar na jakar tumse hi chudwaya. Par mujhe nahi pata

ki tum kya chahte ho bhai. Mere baad tumne Maa ke

saath jabardasti ki. Fir tum mere paas laut aaye, tab

mujhe badi khushi hui thi.”

Main –“Didi, jo hua use bhool jao. Main bhi tumhe chot

nahi pahuchana chahta tha. Hume ab kuch dino tak

aapsi rishte ko fir se majboot karne ki jarurat hai. Maa

bhi mujhse ab gussa nahi hai. Maine Maa se maafi bhi

mang hi li hai. Ab tum kuch aur mat socho. Aur, is baat

to aapne haal par chhod do. Jo hoga dekha jayega.”

Didi ne mere taraf dekhte hue kaha –“Nahi chhod sakti.

Tumhe kuch maloom nahi hai bhai. Mere dil par kya biti

hai, iska jara sa bhi andaaza nahi hai tumhe. Jis justzoo

se maine tumhe pyar kiya hai bhai, utni hi gahri chot

lagi hai mere dil ko. Jab tum mere paas wapas aaye to

ekk marham sa mil gaya tha dil ko. Lekin, fir se sab
kuch bigad gaya, aur, ab to mujhe apni haar hi nazar aa

rahi hai har taraf.”

Didi kya kah rahi thi, mujhe kuch samajh me hi nahi aa

raha tha. Aisa kya tha jo mujhe maloon nahi tha. Ab jab

Didi khud mere paas aayi thi, to har raaz ka pardafash

kar hi leta hoon...

Update 24

Maine Didi se puchha –“Jab tak tum bataogi nahi tab

tak mujhe pata kaise chalega Didi?”

Didi ne dhire se kaha –“Kal jo kuch bhi hua so hua.

Lekin, maine kabhi ye nahi socha tha ki tum sachmuch

me Maa ko chhod daloge. Wapas jab tum mere paas

aaye to mujhe laga ki shayad tumhe mere pyar ka

ahsash ho gaya hai. Aur, tum apni bhool ko badalna

chahte ho. Fir bich me Maa aur Priya aa gaye.”

Main –“Didi, thik hi to hua jo hua. Agar Maa nahi aati to

tumhe aur takleef hoti. Main to apne hosh me hi nahi

tha. Fir Maa ne thappado ne mujhe hosh me laya. Warna

main to wahasi ho gaya tha vasna me.”

Didi –“Tum nahi jante Saurav. Priya ke man me kya hai,

warna aise nahi bolte.”

Maine chaunkte hue puchha –“Kya hai Priya ke man me?

Mujhe to usne kuch bhi nahi bataya.”

Didi –“Wo Priya bol rahi thi ki chahe kuch bhi ho wo

tumhe mujhse chhin kar rahegi. Wo dhire dhire apna jaal

faila rahi hai tumhe fasane ke liye. Wo jo bhi kar rahi

hai, wo sab chaal hai tumhe faasne ka. Uski baato me

mat aa jana tum. Wo hum dono ko juda karna chahti hai.”

Main –“Lekin, Didi mere aur Priya ke bich aisa kuch bhi

nahi hai. Haa, usne apni skirt utha kar mujhe nyota to

diya tha usni gand ki seal bhang karne ka. Lekin, abhi
tak aisa koi mauka hi nahi mila hai.”

Didi –“Maine kaha na wo tumko fasana chahti hai. Dhire

dhire tum uske jaal me fas jaoge fir na mujh par koi

dhayan doge, na kisi aur par.”

Main –“Didi, aap khawa-ma-kha chinta kar rahi hai, aise

kuch nahi hoga. Main to apke pyara bhai hoon. Aur,

aapne to apni boor ka khoon bhi chakhaya diya mere

sher ko. Aur, ek baar jaha khoon laga sher ke muh me,

fir to wo aadamkhor ban jata hai.”

Aur, maine Didi ki kamar par hath daal diya, aur Didi ki

orr lapka. Didi hasne lagi aur mujhe hatati hui boli

–“Chhodo na, aise mat karo na. Gudgudi hoti hai.”

Main –“Wah ab gudgudi hone lagi. Gand me gudgudi

nahi hoti hai, jab uchal uchal kar leti ho.”

Didi sharmate hue boli –“Hatt bhai!!” Aur mujhe gale se

laga liya.

Main –“Didi, mauka achha hai, ek round ho jaye ghapa

ghap jaldi se.”

Didi –“Pagal ho gaye ho kya, abhi nahi kar sakti main.

Mujhe thode aram ki jarurat hai. Itni berahmi se choda

hai tumne ki fat ke faluda ho gayi meri boor aur gand.

Ab to 4-5 baad hi le paungi tumhara land bhai.”

Main –“Sorry Didi, ab main tumhe bahut pyar se

chodunga. Tumhe chot pahuchaya uske liye maaf kar do mujhe.”

Didi –“Isi baat ka to daar laga rahta hai mujhe, ki kahi

mere pyar me koi kami na rah jaye. Nahi to, tum asani

se Priya ke jaal me fas jaoge. Aur, mujhe bhool jaoge.”

Ye bol kar Didi udas ho gayi. Maine Didi koo hausla dete

hue kaha –“Aisa kuch nahi hoga Didi. Main apko kabhi

nahi bhool sakta. Apne mujhe jo pyar diya hai 2 dino

me. Wo bhool pana mere liya namumkin hai. Chahe jo bhi

ho, hamare bich koi nahi aayega.”

Didi –“Jo bhi ho, lekin shambal kar rahna tum. Tum par

to vishwas kar bhi loon bhai. Lekin, tumhare land par

aitbaar nahi mujhe. Nangi boor dekh kar agar kisi tarah

tum khud par kaboo kar bhi lo, lekin ye tumhara

manchala land ki pyaas tumhe bekaboo kar hi degi. Aur,

main tumhe khona nahi chahti. Isliye, sawdhan to rahna

hi padega.”

Main –“Didi, tum chinta mat karo. Main aisa upay

nikalunga ki sanp bhi mar jaye aur laathi bhi na tute.”

Didi –“Matlab, main samjhi nahi. Kya karne ki soch rahe

ho tum bhai.”

Main –“Didi, main soch raha tha ki agar maine Priya ko

nahi choda, to wo bahar kisi na kisi se chudwa hi legi.

Aise bhi uske sare dost use lalchai nazro se dekhte

rahte hai. Priya ke ek ishare par wo marne ko bhi taiyar

hai. Isliye main soch raha tha ki kyun naa main hi uski

pahle makkhan ka swad chakh loon. Uske baad use jaha

marwana ho, marwati rahe.”

Didi –“You swine!! Matlab tum Priya ko chodna chahte

ho. Ye jante hue bhi ki uske iraade nek nahi hai.”

Main –“Didi, jaise aap meri didi ho, wo bhi to meri bahan

hai. Uska bhi mere land par haq banta hai. Tumhe to

apni sabhi chedo me mere land ka maza le liya hai. Ab

zara use bhi lene do.”

Didi –“Dekha! Mujhe pata tha, tum uske jaal me fas

jaoge. Bhai abhi bhi waqt hai. Shambhal lo khud ko.”

Main –“Didi tum chinta mat karo, main usko khud par

haavi hone nahi dunga. Lekin, itni karari maal hai Priya

ki, use chode bina bhi nahi raha jata Didi.”

Didi –“Main tunse bahut pyar karti hoon. Jo karna hai

soch samajh kar karna. Aur, mujhse kuch chhupaye to

dekh lena. Main kabhi baat nahi karungi tumse.”

Main –“Didi, kaafi der ho chuki hai. Tum apne kamre me

jao. Main dekhta hoon aage kya karna hai.”

Didi apne kamre me chali gayi. Ab mujhe pata chal

chuka tha ki Priya bhi mujhse chudne ko utawali hain.

Aur, sirf chudne ke liye nahi, wo to mujhe apne jhant

me band kar rakhna chahti hai. Didi bhi mere pyar me

pagal hai. Aur, Maa ko kal pure din ke liye meri hi hai.

Maa ne Bipin se chudne ke liye haa bhi bol hi diya hai.

Bas, ab Pooja Didi ki kori gand bhi nazdeek aati dikh

rahi hai. Sabse pahle Priya se milkar uski tadap ka

zayza lena hoga, ki Priya kitni paani me hai, aur uske

andar kitni aag lag rahi hai.

Maa aur Priya ka gussa to mere liye unka pyar nikla.

Maa, Didi aur Priya mujhe pane ko bekarar hain. Aur,

bekarari itni tezz ho uthi hai ki ab to sab mujhe apna

vakytigaat chuddad banane me lage hue hai. Jo bhi ho,

lekin meri to pancho ungliyaan ghee me dubti nazar aa

rahi hai.

Update 25

Dophar se sham tak meri jo haalat hui thi daar se, wo

sirf mujhe hi pata tha. Ek ek second muskil se kata tha.

Kisi tarah ab stithi kaboo me aayi thi. Kisi tarah se

baato baato me Maa ko mana liya, aur Didi se bhi saari

baate jaan li.

Ab bas mauka milte hi Priya se fariyana baki tha. Aise

bhi kal to pure din Maa meri ki thi. Didi aur Priya dono

college jayenge kal. Pure din main aur Maa akele honge

ghar par. Kal ke romanch ke bare me soch soch kar man

hi man gadgad ho raha tha main.

Udhar Maa aur Papa rasleela karne me jute the. Papa

fresh hokar kitchen me Maa ke saath chedchad me jute

the. Aur, Priya aur Didi apne kamre me the. Priya aur

Didi ke bich kuch khatpat hui thi shayad. Didi ki baato

se to aisa hi jaan padta tha. Kuch bhi ho, mujhe kya.

Mujhe to bas & karna tha, jo mujhe Didi se

mil hi raha tha, ab kisi tarah se Priya ko apne jaal me

fasana baki tha. Didi ki kahe anusaar to Priya mujhe

apne jaal me fasana chah rahi hai. Lekin, Priya mujhe

fasaye ya main Priya ko fasau, baat to ek hi hai na.

Dono ki shart me to chudegi Priya hi naa.

Priya se baat karne use bhi pata lene ka dil kar raha

tha. Bhale hi abhi chod nahi pata, lekin aag kitni tezz

jal rahi hai, ye to pata laga hi sakta tha. Lekin, Didi ke

rahte ke muskil tha. Priya ko akele me patana hoga. Ab

raat hone ka intezaar karna tha, aaj to Maa ki chudai

dekhne ka alag hi maza hoga.

Kyu naa Didi ko bhi bula liya jaye. Aur, pichhli raat ke

jaise hi chodam chudaai kheli jaye. Maa bhi bahut khudh

thi, kyuki aaj bahut dino baad Maa ki boor chudne wali

thi. Kaafi dino se Papa ne Maa ki boor nahi chodi thi.

Mauka milte hi gand chod daalte the Maa ki. Isliye aaj

ki raat Maa ke liye khash hai.

Maine dhire se apna darwaja khola aur haule haule hall

ke darwaje ke paas chala aaya. Darwaje ki dono palle

khule hue the. Aksar hi ye darwaja khula hi rahta hai.

Papa aur Maa kitchen me the. Maine chhup kar dekhne

ka socha. Man me aaya ki Didi ko bhi bula loon, lekin

main hall ke darwaje se main paar nahi hona sakta tha.

Nahi to, Papa sachet ho jayenge. Aur, kuch bhi dekhne

ko nahi milega.
Isliye maine akele hi chhup kar dekhna uchit samjha.

Darwaje ki chaukhat aur darwaje ke daaye palle ke bich

se jo fank banti thi, usse kitchen ke andar dekhai padta

tha. Pura nahi par wo hissa dikhai pad raha tha, jaha

Maa khadi thi. Papa dikhai nahi de pad rahe the.

Maa aur Papa kuch khusur fusur baate kar rahe the.

Mujhe dhire-dhire khusfush ki awaaz to aa rahi thi,

lekin main saaf saaf sun nahi pa raha tha. Maine

darwaje par kaan lagakar sunne ki koshish ki, kuch sunai

hi nahi pad raha tha ki dono kya baate kar rahe hai.

Bas, itna andaaz laga pa raha tha main, ki Papa Maa ko

Pammi bula rahe the. Aur, Maa bhi Pammi Didi ki jagah

le chuki thi.

Jo bhi ho aaj raat ki chudaai bahut mast hone waali thi.

Main yeh mauka khona nahi chahta tha, jaise news

reporters sansanikhez kahabar ke picchhe lag jaate hai.

Waise hi main ek ek second ki recording apne mastisq

me kar raha tha. Darwaje me kaan lagane se kuch kuch

baate sunai de rahi thi. Lekin, kaan laga kar suna ja

sakta hai, dekha nahi ja sakta. Aur, kaan se jyada

aankho se dekhne me maza aata hai. Isliye, main audio

ko undekha karte hue video par dhyan diya aur, Maa

aur Papa ke khel par lagaya.

Darwaje ke fank se pura saaf saaf to dikhai nahi pad

raha tha, lekin Maa dikh rahi thi. Papa nahi dikh rahe

the zara bhi. Bas unki awaaz sunai de rahe thi. Maine

dekha ki Papa Maa ki kamar me hath daal chuke the.

Papa ke hath dhire dhire Maa ke chikni kamar par

fisalane lage the.

Maa bhi maze le rahi thi. Dhire dhire Papa Maa ke

nazdeek aa chuke the. Ab Papa Maa se puri tarah

chipak chuke the. Papa ne ek hath Maa ki gand par tha,

aur ek hath se unhone Maa ki choochi pakad rakhi thi.

Papa Maa ki choochi aur gand ek saath dabaye ja rahe

the. Maa ki dohre maze se sisiyane lagi thi.

Maa ne burner off kar diya, aur Papa ki orr mud gayi.

Maa ne Papa ke sar ko pakda, aur, hont se hont bhida

diye. Maa aur Papa karne me mast the, aur,

shayad bhool hi gaye the ki wo kitchen me hai. Papa ne

Maa ki dono gando ko dono haatho se daboch liya, aur

jor jor se dabane lage.

Dono me se koi kuch bol nahi raha tha, bas honto se

puch puch ki awaaz nikal rahi thi. Maa aur Papa dono

garam ho chuke the. Bas dhaka dhak chudaai hona baki

tha. Main bhi taak lagaye baitha tha ki kab chudaai

duru ho aur main dekh saku. Lekin, kitchen me foreplay

to ho sakta tha. Par, chudaai nahi ho sakti thi.

Meri randi Maa jo kuch der pahle mujhse aalingbadh thi,

abhi Papa ke baho me samayi maze le rahi hai. Main ye

soch soch kar machal raha tha, ki kal mujhe bhi Maa ke

saath ye sab karne ka mauka milne wala hai. Maa aah

aah kar rahi thi, aur Papa ke land ko pant ke upar se

sahla rahi thi. Maa ko pata nahi tha ki main dekh raha

hoon. Maa aur Papa to apni masti me dube hue the. Ab

Papa ka land tanakne laga tha.

Maa –“Aaj to apka land aur mota lag raha hai. Kya baat hai??”

Papa –“Tumhari gand me ghusne ko bekarar hai, Pammi

beta. Isliye khada hokar salami de raha hai.”

Maa bhi ab Didi ke role me ghust chali ja rahi thi. Aur,

Papa apni patni me apni beti ka swaroop tasalne me

jute the. Jo bhi ho, lekin maza to khub aane wala hai aaj

raat. Jo hona hai wo to raat ke khaane ke baad hi hoga.

Drishya itna garam tha ki mera bhi land akadne laga.

Meri randi Maa ko dekh dekh kar aise hi mera land

tanatanaya rahta hai. Aur, unki prarambhik kamkrida

dekh kar mere land ne mujhe chatawani de daali, ki

jaldi se mujhe bhi kisi gufa-grih me aram karwao.

Ab main apne land ko kaise samjhata ki, kal tak ka

intezar karna hi hoga use. Aaj raat to aisa kuch haath

nahi lagne wala tha. Didi ki tabiyat kharab hai isliye

Didi ko chod nahi sakta, aur, Priya se abhi tak aisi koi

baat hui nahi hai. Maa chudne ko taiyar hai, par kal.

Lagta hai aaj raat muth maar kar hi sona padega.

Maa aur Papa apne khel me vayast the. Aur, idhar mere

badan me aag lagni suru ho gayi thi. Main apne shorts

ki zip kholi, aur apna tantanaye land ko bahar nikal liya.

Aur, dhire dhire sahlane laga. Mujhe pata tha ki yaha

aisa karna khatre se khali nahi tha. Lekin, khatra to

Maa aur Papa bhi utha rahe the. To main kyu pichhe

rahu. Aise bhi Didi aur Maa to mere muthhi me hi hai,

rahi baat Priya ki to use bhi sahi raste par le hi aaunga

kisi tarah. Jo daar hai ab bas Papa ka hai. Lekin Papa to

khud Maa ke saath lage hue hai.

Main apne land ko muthhi me bhar ke muthiyane laga.

Udhar kitchen bhi Maa ki siskariyon se gunj raha tha.

Papa Maa ke dono chuchiyon ko haatho me bhar kar

nichhod rahe the. Aur, hoth me hoth guthe hue the.

Chumban me aise madamast the, mano dono ek dusre ke

muh me shama jana chahte ho. Maine bhi jaldi jaldi

muthhi marna suru kar diya. Aise garam drishya ko

dekh kar mere land se virya chhalakne hi waala tha, ki

achanak Didi ke kamre ka darwaja khula.

Didi ke kamre ka darwaja khulte hi main hadbada gaya.

Maine apne land ko pant me daalne ki koshish ki, lekin

land tanak kar tana hua tha. Isliye pant me andar nahi

ghusa. Didi ke kamre se Priya bahar aayi, aur mujhe

aisi haalat me dekh kar chaunk gayi. Shayad Priya ye

soch rahi thi, ki main hall me land nikal kar kya kar raha tha.

Maine Priya ko chup rahne ka ishara kiya. Priya ka muh

khula ka khula rah gaya tha. Ascharyachakit hokar

Priya barf ki tarah jam gayi thi, uski aankhe meri

tantanaye land par jami thi. Priya ke paas ye achha

mauka tha mujhe apne jaal me fasane ka. Main bhi to

yahi chahta tha.

Priya bhauchakka hokar meri aur badhne ki kosish ki.

Maine use rukne ka ishara kiya, aur, kitchen ki orr ungli

karke use samjhane ki kosish ki. Priya ne kitchen me

dekha tha, to Maa aur Papa abhi bhi guttham-ghutta ho

rahe the. Priya ke boor ki garmi badhne lagi. Priya ke

andar susupt padi kaamaagni prajwalit ho uthi fir se.

Maa-Papa ab bhi hamari mauzoodgi se anjaan ek dusre

ko french sikhane me mashgul the. Aur, Maine fir se

apne gear ko hath me le liya. Dhire dhire maine fir se

gear badhana suru kiya. Priya darwaje ke uss taraf se

dekh rahi thi, aur main iss taraf se. Lekin, dono me koi

bhi ek dusre ke paas nahi aa sakte the.

Maine Priya ko wahi rahne ka ishara kiya. Priya aur

Main dono kitchen me jhankne lage Main apne

land par muthhi marte ja raha tha. Priya bhi garam ho

rahi thi. Priya ne apna daaya hath apni skirt ke andar

daal liya. Aur, apni boor ko hatheli se masalne lagi. Meri

saamne Priya ki nangi boor nachne lagi. Kal raat hi to

maine Priya ko maine nanga dekha tha khidki par aatm-

yoni-mardan karte hue. Ek taraf jaha jaha Maa ki

chuchiya masli ja rahi thi, to idhar Priya ka dusra haath

uske chuchiyo par fisalne laga.

Aise haalat me mera land kitna saath deta. Maine jor

jor se muthhi marna suru kar diya. Mera badhta suroor

dekh kar Priya ne aag me aur ghee daalne ka kaam

kiya. Priya ne apni skirt utha kar apni panty jangho tak

niche kar di. Ab meri aankho ke saamne Priya ki boor

thi. Priya ki reshmi mulayam jhante chamak rahi thi.

Aur, kali kali jhanto ki badri ke beech gulabi gulabi boor

ki pankhudiya dikhai padi. Mere land se mano ab virya

ras chhalakne hi wala tha. Priya ne apne boor par hath

rakh liya, aur dhire dhire masalne lagi. Kal to dur se hi

dekh paya tha uski boor, lekin aaj bas 2 haath ki doori

par thi wo.

Lekin, main uske paas nahi ja sakta tha. Main ek baar

Priya ki orr dekhta tha, to ekk baar Maa ki orr. Karib 5

minute tak main aise hi jor jor se hilata raha, Priya bhi

mujhe ek tak dekhe ja rahi thi. Priya ki boor se kaamras

tapakne laga tha, lagta hai Priya jhad chuki thi ek baar.

Lekin, fir bhi wo apne boor ko ragde ja rahi thi. Mard

aur Aurat me yahi to ek bada fark hai, lekin ye to

kudrat ki den hai. Isme koi kya kar sakta hai. Jaha mard

ek baar jhad kar 15-20 minute tak gand bhi nahi utha

sakte, wahi aurate lagatar 3-4 baar tak jhad sakti hai.

Priya ka kaamras uske hatheliyo ko bhiga raha tha. Aur,

mera land bhi ab lava chhodne hi wala tha. 5-6 baar jor

se maine mutthhi maari, aur mere land ne lava ugal

diya. Priya ke boor se to ras aise bah raha tha mano

kisi ne bandh khol diya ho. 2-4 bund paani usne bhi

tapkaya farsh par. Maa aur Papa to abhi tak lage hue

the. Aur, hum dono ka kaam ho chuka tha. Lekin, farsh

par dono ne paani giraya tha. Maine paas me pade ek

kapde uthaya, aur usse farsh saaf kar diya, aur wo

kapda Priya ke taraf badha diya. Priya to hai ki kaafi

samajhdar. Usne bhi der na karte hue farsh saaf kar daala.

Hamara kaam ho chuka tha. Ab waha se chup chap

khisak jane me hi bhalai thi. So, maine Priya ko apne

kamre me jaane ka ishara kiya. Hum dono apne kapde

thik hi kar rahe thi, ki achanak Pammi Didi bhi kamre se

bahar aa gayi. Mere aur Priya, dono apne kapde thik

kar rahe the. Didi ko samajhte der nahi lagi, ki kuch to

hua hai. Lekin, hall me chudai to nahi hi kar sakte the

hum. Didi ko bhi ye baat achhe se pata tha.

Didi kuch kahne ke liye muh khole uske pahle hi maine

Didi ko chup rahne ka ishara kiya. Didi ne sade hue

tamatar ki tarah muh bana liya tha. Tabhi Didi ki nazar

kitchen me gayi, aur, Didi samajh gayi ki majra kaya

hai. Maine Didi aur Priya dono ko kamre me wapas jaane

ka ishara kiya, aur khud bhi dabe paav wapas apne

kamre me jaane laga.

Didi aur Priya bhi apne kamre me chali gayi. Aur, main

bhi apne kamre ka darwaja band kar liya. Abhi jo kuch

bhi hua, usse ek baat to saaf thi, ki ab Priya chudne ko

taiyar hai. Kuch kahne sun-ne ki jarurat hi nahi bachi

thi ab to, bas mauka milte hi Priya ki tange faila kar

daal dena tha. Lekin, Didi ab Priya ko bina pahre ke

nahi chhodne waali thi. Fir bhi ummide ko barkarar rakhi

thi maine. Jaha chah waha rah par vishwas karte hue ab

aage badhna tha. Ab to bhookh bhi lagne lagi hai. Lekin,

meri randi Maa to chudne ki taiyari me vayast hai, aur,

abhi kitchen me jaa bhi nahi sakta.

Udhar Priya aur Didi me firse bakjakh to hogi pakka. Jo

bhi ho lekin, ab mere land ko thoda aram tha. Mujhe

mera agala lakshya saaf saaf dikh raha hai ab –

“Priya ka boor.”

Didi aur Priya ki bich kuch to gadbad hai, jo mujhe nahi

pata hai. Dono ki bich ki ladai ka sahi sahi andaaz main

to nahi laha sakta abhi. Lekin, aisa hota raha to ghar ki

shanti bhang ho jayegi. Mauka dekh kar dono ko ek sath

samjhana padega. Aur, yahi sahi mauka hai, dono se

baaat karne ka. Priya ke boor me bhi aag lagi hai abhi,

aur Didi to pahle se hi jhulas rahi hai kamagni me.

Lekin, unki boor aur gand ke chot ne unhe chudne se rok

rakha hai.

Maine apna kamar kasa, aur tark-vitark ko apna auzaar

banaya. Man ko dhadhas dete hue, apne kamre ka fatak

ko khol diya. Ye jung Didi aur Priya ke bich nahi thi, ye

jung thi meri do mitra rastro ke bich. Jaha ek taraf

meri Didi roopi premika thi, wahi dusri orr Priya thi,

jisse main prem sandhi karne ke soch raha tha, apne

land ke rajya vistar ki lalsa ne mujhe iss yuddha me

kudne ke liye majboor kar diya tha.

Yaddapi, dono pakkchho me meri mitrata jaroor thi,

kintu unke bich ke aapsi kalah ko bhi shant karna uchit

tha. Anyatha, nikat bhavisya me ye choti si chingari ek

bhayanak aag ka roop le sakti hai. Jo mere land ke

samrajya ke liye uchit nahi hoga.

Pammi Didi ki boor par kabja to maine pahle hi kar liya

tha. Wo meri pahli jeet thi, fir unki pichhli rajya par

raat ko chadai karke jeet liya. Maa ki gand par vijay

prapt karne ka suavsar bhi prapt hua aaj subah hi. Kintu

mera land ek bahut hi vilasi, bhogi samrat hai, har pal

ek nayi boor ki kamna karta hai. Iske pyaas mit-ti ki

nahi, aise mahatvakanshi land ke karan mujhe aneko

durlav paristhiyon se gujarna padta hai.

Mere land ke trishna ne hi mujhe apne Senapati ‘Maa’

se do thappad khila diye the. Apne land ke samrajya me

Priya ke dono rajyo ke vilay ke baad mujhe Maa ke agli

rajya par vijay bhi pana tha. Aadhi satta ki bagdor

mere land ne tham li thi. Ab samay aa gaya ki Priya ke

chote se rajya ko jeet kar apna rajya-vistar kiya jaye.

Parantu, agar do mitra rastra ki bich agar aapsi-kalah

ho to wo mere samrajya ke liye thik nahi hai. Maa Didi

aur Priya sabhi ke man me ek hi baat hai, ki wo mere

land ko apne boor aur gand me daal kar choubiso ghante

uchhalti rahe. Parantu, sirf bhog-vilash hi ek samrat ka

daaitva(duty) nahi hota, mere land samrat ko anya

kaaryo ka bhi dhyan rakhna padta hai.

Ghar ke angan me jo ye choda-chodi chal raahi hai din-

raat, iski bhanak bhi kisi baharwale ko nahi padni

chahiye. Kintu, galti to maine hi ki thi, Bipin ke sath

apne Maa ki gand ka sauda karke. Lekin, jan kadam aage

badha hi diya hai, to pichhe khichne ka koi arth nahi

banta hai. Jo hoga usse tod-marod kar apne hit me

istemaal karna hi raajneeti hai.

Neeti yahi kahti hai ki abhi mujhe Didi aur Priya ke bich

ke manmutaav ko dur karna chahiye. Didi aur Bahan

aapas me sautan banne wali thi. To aise khushi ke

mauke par man me malal kaisa rakhna. Jo bhi ho, sam-

melan ka arth do vayaktiyo ka milan nahi hota. Pammi

Didi ke saath-saath Priya ke man ko bhi saaf karna hi

uchit tha. Maine apne tarkash ko apne tikchhn(sharp)

vaano(arrows) se sajya kiya, aur chal pada ranbhoomi ki orr.

Maa aur Papa kitchen me hi suru the. Fir achanak dono

ko hosh aaya ki wo kitchen me hai. To Maa ne Papa ko

hatho se halka dhakka dete hue dur kiya apne sharir se.

Papa to ab bhi Maa se chipakne me lage hue the. Maa

ne kisi tarah stithi ko sambhala.

Maa –“Bahut ho gaya Papa, hum ab yaha aur nahi kar

sakte. Aaj raat jab sab so jayenge tab main aapke

kamre me aa jaungi. Fir jo karna hai kar lena. Aise bhi

meri boor me bhi chitiya daud hai aapse chudwane ke

liye. Apka 9” ka land nigalne ke liye mera boor aur gand

fadak rahe hai Papa.”

Papa Maa ke muh se aisi madhosh baate sun kar ati-

uttejit ho chuke the. Aisa lag raha tha ki ab Papa Maa

ko patak kar wahi pelna suru kar denge. Maa ne fir se

klutch apne hatho me lete hue ubalte hue doodh me

paani ke chhite maar diye.

Maa –“Abhi nahi Papa darling, aaj saari raat to chudegi

hi apki ye beti apse. Thoda sa sabr kijiye. Khana khane

ke baad khel suru hoga yahi se. Tab tak ke liye, apne

supare ko dhaage se bandh lijiye. Kahi apna kamras

tapak naa jaye.”

Papa bhi ab samjh chuke the ki Maa ko Pammi Didi ke

role me bharpur maza aa raha hai. Aur, aise mauka ko

wo hath se gawana nahi chahte the. Papa ke sahyog ne

iss chudai ke khel ko aur bhi romanchak bana diya.

Papa –“Beti, itni asani se mera kamras nahi chhalakne

wala. Tumhe bahut mehnat karna padega. Meri chhodo,

aur tum apni gand ki chinta karo, tumhari 34 ki kamar

fail ki 38 ho jayegi teri, aaj raat Pammi Beta.”

Maa ne pichhe palat kar kaha –“Kya Kailash, dekho to

zara meri ye chaudi fuli fuli gand 34 ki lagti hai tumhe.

Chudwa chudwa kar 38 ki ho gayi hai. Itna gand marte

ho mera, ki jaldi hi 40 ki ho jayegi fail kar. Kitni baar

kaha hai tumse ki kabhi kabhi aage bhi daal diya karo.

Balance bana rahta hai. Lekin, aap to ji bahut gandu ho.

Bas gand hi marte ho rozana. Aaaj bhi aapka dhayan

sirf Pammi ki gand par hi hai. Kabhi meri boor ka bhi

khayal kar liya karo ji. Aur, apne vaada bhi kiya tha ki

agar main Pammi ban kar chudungi to aap meri boor bhi

chodoge. Aaaj gand marne se pahle ek baar meri boor

bhi chod dena ji.”

Papa –“Kya darling, kitna maza aa raha tha, tum to

gambhir ho gayi. Main kya karoon, Shweta. Tumhari inn

ubhari ubhari chootado ko dekhte hi main apna hosh kho

baithta hoon. Fir josh me pata nahi kiski kiski gand

maar jaata hoon. Gussa mat ho, darling. Aaj main jaroor

tumhari muniya ka khayal rakhoonga.”

Maa ne muskurate hue kaha –“Kya kiski kiski, Meri Maa

aur Meri Saas ki gand aur kiski. Ab to betichod bhi ban

chuke ho. Aap kahe to Pammi se baat karke dekhoon.”

Papa –“Pagal ho gayi ho kya, Shweta. Ye sochne me to

thik hai, lekin vastavikta aisi nahi hai. Pammi apni beti

hai. Main uske sath aisa nahi kar sakta. Chalo, ab tum

jaldi se apne kaam nipta lo. Fir, khana khakar baat

karte hai.”

Maa ki baat se Papa ka mood ukhad sa gaya. Maa ne

baat ko sambhalte hue kaha –“Kailash darling, main to

mazak kar rahi thi. Main sachmuch me Pammi se kaise

bol sakti hoon aisa. Aise, aap bhi kam nahi ho. Chhup

chhuup kar Pammi ki panty chura kar shunghte ho, aur

muth maar kar rakh dete ho( Update 18). Mujhe

sab pata hai. Tum bolo na bolo, lekin, Pammi ke samne

aate hi tumhari laar tapakne lagti hai. Hai ki nahi,

jhooth kaha kya maine.”

Papa –“Dekho Shweta, sochne aur karne me fark hai

yaar. Kitni baar bataya hai ki ye sambhav nahi hai

darling. Vayarth ki koshish karke hum dono apne hi

bachho ke nazro me gir jayenge. Bhool kar bhi aisi koi

galti karne hi mat sochna.”

Maa ne mauka dekh kar Meri baat chhed di –“Aur, agar

main Saurav ko pata kar dikha doon to.”

Papa –“Kya kah rahi ho tum. Saurav ek bahut hi achha

bachha hai, tum aisa kuch mat karna ki hame sharminda

hona pade. Abhi uski umra hi kitni hai. Its totally

ridiculous. I’m going to rest in room. Call me over table.

See u, soon darling. (Purntaya bakwaas hai ye. Main

apne kamre me ja raha hoon. Khane lagakar mujhe bula

lena, Priye. Milte hai fir.)”

Maa ne Papa ko rokte hue kaha –“Mood kharab karne ki

koi jaroorat nahi hai. Boor chodne kya bol diya, tum to

gussa hi ho gaye, janu.” (Maa ne baat ko badalte hue kaha)

Papa bhi muskura diya aur Maa ki gand par halki si

thappad lagate hue bole –“Kahe ka gussa, tum jaldi se

khana to bana lo. Bachhe bhi bhukhe honge. Fir, uske

baad to .... dhoom dhoom.”

Maa –“Ab jao, kamre me intezar karo. Aur, haan bistar

thik kar lo, achha rahega.”

Papa –“Aaj bistar par sona hai kya. Maine to socha

bistar ka kaam hi nahi hai.” Bolkar Papa hasne lage.

Maa –“Aap bhi na. Jao ab jaldi.”

Mujhe andar hi andar jalan si ho rahi thi Papa se. Meri

randi Maa ek taraf Papa ke sath khush thi, aur dusri

taraf mujhe itna uksaya ki main khud hi unpar toot

pada. Ab to Maa ki din hai holi, raat diwali.

Update 26

Papa apne kamre me chale gaye. Aur, apna laptop khol

kar kuch kaam karne me vayast ho gaye. Main Didi ke

kamre ki orr badha. Darwaja khula hi hua tha. Main

andar gaya to dekha Didi aur Priya padhai kar rahi thi.

Didi ne mujhe dekhte hi kitaab band kar di. Aur, mujhe

apni orr bulaya. Main aage badha, aur Didi ke bistar par

baith gaya.

Didi –“Kya hua? Man nahi lag raha hai kya apne kamre

me? Ya, Priya ki boor aankho ke samne nach rahi hai.”

Mera dhayan to Priya ki taraf hi tha. Lekin, Priya mujhe

dekh bhi nahi rahi thi. Wo computer me ghusi padi thi.

Maine Didi se hi baat suru ki.

Main –“Didi, mujhe ek bahut jaroori baat karni thi. Aur,

khud ko rok nahi pa raha tha. Isliye, socha ki jaldi se

aapse puchh loon.”

Didi –“Kya puchhna chah rahe ho. Jaldi se puchh lo, fir

mujhe padhai bhi karni hai.”

Main –“Didi, bas ye puchh raha tha ki Priya ki chuchiya

itni badi kaise ho rahi hai?”

Didi –“Kyu, bahut achhi lagi kya uski chuchiya tumhe.

Mere se bhi badi hai kya uski?”

Main –“Nahi to, ye baat nahi hai. Priya ki chuchiya apse

badi nahi hai Didi. Apki chuchiya to ab football ban

jayegi, agar aise hi dabwati rahi to.”

Priya ne pichhe palat-te hue kaha –“Kya hua bhaiya,

kya baat hai, kabhi humse bhi baat kar liya karo.”

Main –“Sorry Priya, Main to tum dono ko sorry kahne

aaya tha. Abhi jo bhi hua, wo nahi hona chahiye tha.”

Priya –“Isme maafi mangne ki kya baat hai. Apne bhi to

wahi kiya, jo maine kiya. Apne apna kaam kiya, aur

maine apna. Isme to maafi mangne waali koi baat hi

nahi hai. Aur, aaj to Mummy ki bhi khair nahi, main to

aaj khidki se jaroor dekhungi.”

Main Didi ke bistar se uthkar Priya ke paas jakar baith

gaya. Didi bhi mere bagal me aakar baith gayi.

Main –“Priya, dekho jo hua so hua. Lekin, tum Maa ko

kuch mat batana, nahi to fir se Maa gussa ho jayegi.”

Priya –“Main kyu bolungi. Main bolungi to main bhi khud

fasungi naa. Apne hilaya to maine bhi to ragda. Paani to

dono ne jhada hai na. Fir aapko aisa kyu lagta hai ki

main Mummy se koi shikayat karungi.”

Didi –“Jo hua so hua. Aise bhi koi baat nahi hai isme.

Tum dono ne apna apna kiya jo karna tha, ab iss baat ko

bhul jao. Aur, dubara iska zikr karne ki koi jarurat nahi hai.”

Main –“Kaise bhool jau, Didi. Priya ki boor dekh kar main

itna garm ho gaya hoon, ki ab bardast hi nahi ho raha

hai. Bar bar Priya ki chikni boor aankho ke saamne aa

rahe hai. Itni rasili boor ko bina maare kaise rahoon, Didi.”

Maine apna hath badhaya, aur Priya ke jangh par rakh

diya. Dhire dhire main Priya ki jangho ko sahla raha

tha. Didi ne mera hath pakad kar khicha, aur boli –“Abhi

maine tumhe itna samjhaya tha na. Fir bhi, tumko kuch

samjh me nahi aaya. Wahi hua jiska darr tha.”

Main –“Isme darr kis baat ki, Didi. Apko choda to, kuch

hua kya. Waise hi Priya ko bhi chodunga. Isme darne ki

kya baat hai?”

Didi –“Are buddhu, main kah rahi hoon, ki Priya tumhe

fasa rahi hai. Aur, aise to wo kamyaab hoti nazar aa

rahi hai.”

Priya –“Kya Didi, aap mujh par aise bebuniyad ilzaam

laga rahi hai. Maine to bas apne bhaiya ko apni rasili

boor ka swad chakhana chahti hoon. Aapne bhi to apna

kaumarya bhaiya se tudwaya hai. Aur to aur, apne to ek

hi din me aage-pichhe dono taraf se nigal liya. Ab

mujhe kyu rok rahi hain?”

Didi –“Dekh Priya, jo galat hain so galat hai. Jo hua so

hua, ab aur aage mat badha baat ko. Kisi tarah halaat

kaboo me aaye hai. Ab aur fasana banaogi to bhawal

hoga. Fir, mujhe mat bolna ki maine aagaah nahi kiya tha.”

Priya –“Wah didi, aap karo to rasleela, maine socha to

character dheela. Achha neeti hai ye aapka. Aapne to

choclate khayi na kal raat. Ab meri baari aayi to taal-

matol kar rahi hain. Aise dohri neeti achhi baat nahi hai

Didi. Main Papa ko sab kuch bata dungi.”

Didi –“Tujhe kya lagta hai. Papa tujhe sabasi denge.

Patak kar wahi pelenge tujhe pahle. Fir, baad to hamari

khair nahi. Lekin, tu bhi nahi bachegi.”

Priya –“Dekha jayega jo hoga. Aap bhi to Papa se

chudwane ki firaak me hain. Aapne bhaiya par pahle

hath mara, main Papa tak pahle pahuch jaungi. Hisaab

barabar ho jayega.”

Didi –“Priya, Priya!! Dekh tu abhi chhoti hai. Tu kuch

nahi samajhti abhi. Gussa mat karo, aur, gusse me koi

aisi waisi harkat mat kar jana, ki baad me afsos ho.”

Priya –“Kis baat ka afsos. Aap to andar hi andar khush

ho rahi hongi, ki ek taraf apko bhaiya ka land mil hi

gaya hai. Jab dil karega jakar le lengi bhaiya ke kamre

me. Aur to aur, Papa bhi aapke naam le lekar kal Maa ki

gand maar rahe the. Lagta hai, kuch hi dino me aap

Papa tak bhi pahuch hi jaogi. Aur, mujhe kuch bhi nahi

milega.”

Didi –“Priya, maine tujhse kaha tha na, ki sahi waqt par
main tumhari bhi dhakkan khulwa dungi. Abhi thoda

intezar nahi kar sakti tum.”

Priya –“Aapne wada to kiya tha Didi. Lekin, ab waade se

mukar rahi hain. Abhi kitna achha mauka hain. Bhaiya

bhi taiyar hai, aur kisi bhi tarah ki koi paresani nahi hai,

lekin, fir bhi aap mujhe bhaiya se chudne nahi dena

chahti. Dar-asal baat ye hain ki aapko bhaiya ka land

itna pasand aaya hain, ki aap kisi aur ke sath bhaiya ko

dekhna hi nahi chahti.”

Didi –“Aisi baat nahi hai Priya. Teri boor abhi chhoti

hain, tu abhi Saurav ka land nahi le payegi, aur, Papa se

chudne ki to sochna bhi mat.”

Priya –“Didi, lekin, kab tak mujhe aise hi jalna hoga.

Mujhse ye tadap bardast nahi hoti. Maine to dildo bhi

order karwaya hain apni saheli se, lekin wo saali to de hi

nahi rahi hain. Khud ke me hi daal kar leti rahti hai

saari raat. Ab aap hi bataiye, main kya karoon?”

Didi –“Priya, tum apne kisi dost se kyu nahi marwa leti

ho? Tumhare to itne dost hain.”

Priya –“Didi, mere dost to bahut hai, par kisi se chudwa

nahi sakti. Ek ko dungi, to dusra bhi agle din prasad

lene aa jayega. Main koi mandir ka ghanta to hoon nahi

ki jiska dil kare baja daale. Isliye, main aisi galti to

kabhi sapne me bhi nahi kar sakti.”

Didi –“Wah Priya, tum to bahut samajhdaar ho gayi ho.

Lagta hai, tumhari boor ab badi ho rahi hai. Ab to tera

bhi kuch na kuch karna ho padega. Aise mujhe koi

paresani nahi hai, agar Saurav ko koi paresani na ho to.”

Main –“Didi, mujhe koi paresani nahi hai. Main to khud

kab be Priya ki boor ki nazuk pankhudiyo se khelna

chahta hoon.”
Meri baato se Priya ka chehra surkh laal ho utha tha.

Halka-halka sa muskura rahi thi Priya apna sir jhuka

kar. Ye muskaan aane wali chudai ki khushi ke karan thi

sayad.

Didi –“Lekin, ek baat hai. Tum dono jo karna hai karo.

Lekin, mujhe jab chudwane ka man karega to main

Saurav se chudwaungi.”

Main –“Kaisi baat kar rahi hai aap Didi. Main Priya aur

apko, dono ko, mast chodunga. Zara bhi shikayat ka

mauka nahi dunga.”

Didi –“Meri chudaai to jaldbazi me kar di tumne. Lekin,

Priya ki pahli chudaai kuch khaas hogi. Tum dono ki

suhaagraat ka intezaa, karna hoga mujhe hi. Par ek

shart hai meri.”

Main –“Kya shart hai didi? Aap jaisa kahogi, waisa hi hoga.”

Didi –“Main bhi waha rahungi, aur tumhara saath dungi.”

Main –“Ye bhi koi puchhne ki baat hai didi. Aapke

upasthiti to aur bhi anand badh jayega. Utsukta se

Priya ke boor ka intezar rahega.”

Didi –“Chalo ab jaao yaha se. Jo hona hai kal hoga. Jao

apne land ko tel lagakar taiyaar karo. Kal hi main

tumhare suhagraat ka bandobast karti hoon.” Bolkar

Didi hasne lagi, aur Main aur Priya sharma se gaye.

Maine Priya ko bye bola. Aur, agle din milke ka waada

kiya, aur, apne kamre me aa gaya.

Main apne kamre me aaya, aur, Computer start karke

Shahrukh Khan ki film “Jab Tak Hai Jaan” chala kar

dekhne laga. Katrina ko dekh kar meri kaamagni aur

tezz jal uthi. Man hi man main sochne laga ki kaise Priya

ki chudaai karunga. Didi ne to waada kiya hai ki jald hi

Priya ki chudaai ka intezam karegi, lekin, Maa ke rahte

ye sambhav kaise hoga. Intezar ke lamhe katna kitna

muskil hota hai, ye to sabko pata hai.

Mera man film me lag hi nahi raha tha. Maine film band

kar di, aur, Kamre ka darwaja band karke BlueFilm

chala di. 2 din pahle hi maine kuch latest Blue films

download ki thi. Main blue film dekh kar Priya ke baare

me soch raha tha, ki itne me Maa ne mujhe awaaz lagaya.

Maa ki awaaz sunte hi maine sakpaka kar uth gaya. Jaldi

se computer band kiya, aur, apne tanke hue land ko

baithane ki koshish karne laga. Khade land ke sath to

bahar nahi jaa sakta tha kamre se. Kyuki khane ka waqt

tha, aur sabhi Dinner Table par hi honge. Aise tower

bana kar jana sahi nahi hoga. Main jaldi se bathroom ki

orr bhaga. Mutne ke baad shayad land ka tanaav kuch

kam hoga, aur, land maharaj thodi der ke liye to

baithenge.

Mutne ke baad mera land thoda dhila pada, aur, meri

jaan me jaan aayi. Fir bhi pant ke upar se land ka ubhar

dikh raha tha. Maine apni t-shirt niche karke chhupane

ki nakaam kochish ki, aur, apne kamre ka darwaja khola.

Sab khane ke table par aa chuke the. Main bhi jaakar

chupchap apni nirdharit kursi par baith gaya. Papa bich

wali kursi par baithte hai, Papa ke ek orr Maa hoti hai.

Aur, dusri taraf Pammi didi, aur Priya. Maa ke bagal

wali kursi meri hoti hai. Main kisi tarah apne land ke

ubhar ko chhupate hue apni jagah par baith gaya.

Maine chhupane ki bahut koshish ki, lekin fir bhi Maa

aur Pammi didi ne dekh hi liya. Maa ne halka sa

muskurate hue kaha –“Kitni der karte ho, sabhi intezar

kar rahe hai, aur, tum ho ki darwaja hi nahi khol rahe

the. So gaye the kya?”

Main –“Nahi Maa, wo main kitaabe thik se rakh raha tha

racks par.”

Pammi Didi –“Haan, thik kiya Saurav. Tumhara kamra

kitna bikhra rahta hai. Main bhi Priya se kah rahi thi ki,

tumhari kamre ki safai hum dono ko hi karni padegi.

Warna tum aise hi saari chizze idhar udhar fek kar

rakhoge.”

Priya –“Haan bhaiya, main aur didi kal hi apke kamre ko

thik se saaf kar denge.”

Achanak apne kamre ki safaai ka plan sun kar main bhi

hairat me pad gaya. Maine 10 din pahle hi kamra saaf

kiya tha, to kya saaf karengi ye dono. Main samajh

gaya ki ye Didi ka plan hai, Priya ko chudwane ka. Ab

aisa mauka bhala kaun jaane deta hai. Maine bhi haan

kar diya.

Maa ne sabko khana parosa. Sabhi khane me jute pade

the, aur, mera dhyan to Priya ki orr laga tha. Mere thik

samne table par Priya baithi thi. Tabhi mujhe ek

shararat sujhi. Maine apna daaya pair lambi karke

Pammi Didi ki pair par lagane ki sochi. Lekin, Didi ka

pair mil hi nahi raha tha, maine 3-4 baar koshish ki,

lekin fir bhi nakaam raha. Fir maine socha ki Didi pakka

pair mod kar baithi hogi.

Itni koshish karke bhi kuch nahi mila to main shant ho

gaya, aur, chupchap khana khane laga. Tabhi achanak

mere baaye pair par kisi ne pair rakh diya, aur, dhire

dhire sahlane lagi. Maine sakpaka kar sabki orr dekhne

laga. Main sabke chehre dekh kar ye pata karne ki

koshish kar raha tha, ki ye kiska pair hai Par kisi ke

chehre par koi bhaav nahi the. Mujhe kuch nahi soojha,

to maine bhi pair se pair ragadna suru kar diya. Ab

pata nahi main kiske sath maza kar raha tha. Maine

socha kyu na jaldi se niche jhuk kar dekh loon. Par kis

bahane se

Maine socha kyu na chammach niche gira doon. Aur,

chammach uthane ke bahane dekh loon ki kiska pair hai

jo mujhe gudguda raha hai. Lekin, agar main niche

jhuka to ho sakta hai, wo pair pichhe kar le. Fir to

mujhe pata nahi chalega to ye ishara de kaun raha hai.

Main yahi sab soch kar dhire dhire khane me vayast

tha, ki tabhi achanak mere dusre pair par kisi ka pair

mahsus hua.

Maine socha pata karne ke chakkar me maja kharab ho

sakta hai. Isliye jo ho raha hai hone do, fate me tang

karne se achha hai ki chupchap raha jaye. Tabhi mujhe

ek vichaar aaya Maine bhi dhire dhire tang par tang

chalana suru kar diya. Aur, sahlate sahlate upar ki orr

badhne laga.

Maine pahle daaye pair se dusre pair ke ghutne tak

sahlaya. Chunne se itna to pata chal gaya ki wo jo bhi

ho, usne resmi salwar pahna hai. Ab pahchan-na muskil

na tha mere liye. Maine thik waise hi baaye pair se bhi

kiya, to pata chala ki usne to jeans pahna hai. Maine

man hi man socha ki Pammi Didi aur Priya dono hi masti

kar rahe hai. Aur, dono ko ye baat pata bhi nahi hai ki

dono ek jaisa hi soch rahe hai. Maine socha kyu na kuch

ishara karne dono ki class le li jaye.

Maine Priya ki orr dekha. Aur, niche ki orr ishara kiya.

Priya jhep si gayi. Aur, apna pair pichhe khich liya.

Priya ke sharmate hi Didi samajh gayi ki table ke niche

jaroor kuch chal raha tha. Lekin, wo to Didi ke sath ho

raha tha. Isliye, Didi chaunk si gayi. Aur,

meri orr achambhit nazro se dekha. Maine haan ka

ishara kiya. Didi ne muh banate hue,

halka sa gussa jataya. Maine apni 2dono tange aage

kiya aur, ek ek pair dono ke jangho par rakh diya. Mera

pair table se bahar aa raha tha.

Didi ne chaunkte hue Priya ki jango ki orr dekha.

Aur, Priya ne Didi ki jangho ko dekha. Maine tange aur

aage karke dono ki boor ko chhuna chahta tha, par meri

tange waha tak pahuch nahi rahi thi. Agar, main aur

aage khishak kar aisa karne ki koshish karta to main

khud apne kursi se nichhe gir jaata. Isliye maine aur

aage jana thik nahi laga, aur main Pammi Didi aur Priya

ke jangho par hi pair chalane laga..

Update 27

Ye kya? Main apne pair ke talwo se Didi aur Priya

ki jangho ko sahla raha tha. Lekin, meri tange itni lambi

nahi thi ki unke boor tak pahuch sake. Main aur

aage khisak bhi nahi sakta tha, nahi to Maa ko shak ho

sakta thai. Isliye, itni hi masti se mujhe santosh karna pada.

Maine to apne man ko masosh kar samjha liya, lekin Didi

ka man nahi man raha tha. Pammi Didi thoda aage

khisak kar baith gayi, jisse ab mera pair Didi ki boor

tak pahuch gaya. Mere daaya pair Didi ke jangho ke

bich me fase hue the. Main pair ke anguthe se dhire

dhire Didi ki boor ko sahla raha tha. Priya ki boor tak to

main ab bhi nahi pahuch raha tha.

Boor par mere pair ka sparsh pakaar Didi ki boor garam

hone lagi. Aisa lag raha tha jaise garm bhatti par maine

pair rakh diya ho. Didi apni jangho me bhinch kar mere

pair ko jakad leti thi. Main bhi anguthe se Didi ki boor

ko kured raha tha. Priya ne niche dekha to chaunk uthi.

Jalan si Priya jal bhun uthi. Priya ne niche

dekhte hue apni bhauhe(eyebrows) tan-te hue

mujhe aise ghura mano, mujhe sing maar degi.

Maine Priya ko bhi aage aane ka ishara kiya.

Priya bhi dhire se khisak kar baith gayi. Ab mera pair

Priya ke boor par bhi rengne laga. Ek taraf main ek

pair ke anguthe se Pammi Didi ki boor sahla raha to,

dusri pair ke Priya ki boor ki maalis me juta tha.

Priya ki boor bhi dhadhak rahi thi.

Dono ki boor se garm garm hawa nikal rahi thi. Ab bas

bhattiyo me loha daalne ki baari thi, jo dining table

par to hone se raha. Aur, Papa bhi to waha the. Didi

aur Priya, masti me dube Boor ki maalis ka maza le

rahe the. Didi aur Priya ke khane ki raftar kaafi kam

ho gayi thi, aur, main bhi plate par pura dhyan nahi

laga pa raha tha . Itne der me Papa kha chuke the.

Papa –“Kya hua, tumlog sab itne dhire hdire kyu kaha

rahe ho. Bhukh nahi thi kya.”

Priya –“Wo Papa, sham ko nasta kiya tha na, isliye.”

Papa –“Chalo koi baat nahi! Main main kamre me jaata

hoon. Tumlog aaram se kahna khao.”

Papa ne wash-basin me hath dhoya, aur apne kamre me

chale gaye.

Humlog dhire dhire khate me maza le rahe the. Tabhi

achanak mujhe apne land par kuch mahsoos hua. Maine

chupke se nazre jhuka kar dekha tha, Maa ka baaya

hath meri land par tha. Maa ne mere land ko jor se

jakad liya. Maine Maa ki orr dekha ki ishaare se mana

kiya. Lekin, Maa kaha man-ne wali thi. Maa ne dhire

se mere pant ki zip khol di. Meri land to pahle se hi

khada tha.
Zip khulte hi uchal kar bahar aa gaya. Maa ne khich kar

mere dono aand bhi zip se bahar nikaal diye. Aur,

dhire dhire mere land par haath chalane lagi. Main

bhi masti me doob gaya. Ab aisa lag raha tha ki kisi bhi

samay mera virya gir sakta hai. Main apna

baaya hath niche kiya aur Maa ka hath apne land se

hata diya. Maa ne gusse se meri orr ankhe tareri.

Maine kuch nahi kaha. Aur, chup raha. Dhire dhire sabne

khana khtm kiya. Aur, thodi halki-fulki baate hone lagi

idhar-udhar ki.

Priya –“Bhaiya, Main kal subah hi aapka kamra thik kar

dungi.”

Didi –“Haa main bhi help kar dungi Priya ka.”

Maa –“Lekin, tum dono to kal college jane wale the naa"

Main –“Thik hai. Dekh lena aap dono. Agar waqt mile to

kar dena, warna, phir kabhi dekha jayega.”

Maa –“ Nahi, nahi. Kal tum dono college chali

jana. Kamra main thik kar dungi Saurav ka.”

Main –“Aap log rahne hi do. Main hi thik kar lunga.”

Maa –“Chalo ab. Sab utho table se. Yahi raat bhar

baithne ka iraada hai kya"

Boor ki mast maalis ka maza Didi aur Priya ko mohpaas

me bandh rakha tha. Agar unhe na bola jaye to wo to

raat bhar mere pair se boor ragadwati rahengi. Dono ki

boor se pani ris-ris kar bah raha tha. Panty to bhig hi

chuki thi, ab to gilapan main apne pair par bhi mahsoos

kar sakta tha. Maa ne sare plates samet kar kitchen ki

orr prasthan kiya.

Didi ne apna kurta niche karte hue, apne kaamras se

bhige patloon ko chhupa liya. Aur, hath dhokar apne

kamre ki orr chali gayi. Priya uth nahi rahi thi. Priya ne
mere pair ko niche kiya aur uthi. Priya ka jeans boor ke

paas bhiga hua tha. Ras tapak tapak kar panty se bahar

aa chuka tha. Saaf pata chal raha tha, ki Priya chudne

ke liye kitni utawali hai. Ab aise me aur sabr karna

mere bas se bhi bahar tha. Lekin, jab tak Didi koi yojna

nahi banati hai, tab tak to kuch bhi nahi ho sakta hai.

Priya bhi apne kamre me jaa chuki thi. Maine apna land

pant me daala. Aur, hath dhokar kitchen me gaya.

Main –“Kal to Didi aur Priya college ja rahi hai. Aap kya

karogi ”

Maa –“Main kya karungi. Jo waada kiya hai, wo

pura karungi, aur kya.”

Main –“Matlab"

Maa –“Kya matlab. Tumne hi to kaha tha ki saara din

hum tum akele honge."

Main –“Aapne to ye bhi waada kiya tha, ki aap mujhe

Pooja ki gand dilwayengi.”

Maa –“Dilaungi na. Par, pahle tu apne dost ki bahan ko

ghar to bula le. Mere samne hi le lena uski gand. Aur,

main bhi tere dost ko khush kar lungi. Dono ka kaam pura.”

Main –“Thik hai. Main kal hi dono ko bula leta hoon. Fir,

baad me mana mat karna.”

Maa –“Main kyu mana karungi. Ab tu jaa yaha se. Mujhe

kaam khtm karne de jaldi se. Tere papa halla karenge

nahi to.”

Main –“Thik hai Pammi Didi. Kal subah milte hai.”

Maa –“Pammi Didi kyu bol raha hai. Main teri maa hoon.

Pagal, pata nahi kaha khoya rahta hai.”

Main –“Mujhe pata hai ki Papa aaj aapki gand se Pammi

Didi ka maza lenge.”

Maa chaunk uthi. Maa –“Tumhe kaise pata.”

Main –“Jab aap kitchen me khel rahe the to,

maine dekha tha. Aur, suna bhi tha. Aur, aaj to aapki

boor ki bhi chudaai hogi naa."

Maa –“Ha beta, aaj mahino baad bade muskil se tera

Papa ko boor chodne ko manaya hai. Nahi to roz kisi aur

ki gand dekhkar aate hai, aur, saara josh meri gand par

nikalte hai.”

Main –“Maa, mujhe sab pata hai. Nani aur Dadi ki gand

ke badle bhi aapki gand hi chudti hai.”

Maa –“Chal badmash, bhaag yaha se. Bahut bolne laga

hai.” Maa ne sharmate hue kaha

Maine Maa ko kaha, aur apne kamre me chala gaya.

Update 39I

Main apne kamre me baitha ye soch raha tha ki, kaise

jaldi se Priya ki boor mile, aur main chat chat kar uski

boor ka ras pi jau. Main soch me duba tha ki kaise kaise

Priya ki boor ka maza lunga. Aur, ye sab sochte

sochte mere sheru ne saar uthana suru kar diya.

Ab abhi to koi roti yaa boti mere sheru ko milne waali

thi nahi. Lekin, ek baar sher ke muh khoon lagne ke baad

wo kaha ghaas khata hai.

Pooja didi ki boor, Pammi Didi ki boor aur gand, aur Maa

ki gand ka swad chakh kar mera sher ab aadamkhor

vahashi ban chuka tha. Ab mere sahlane se mere

sheru par kya asar hota : Fir bhi naa se kuch

bhala. Isliye, maine apne auzaar ko apne hatho

me thaam liya. Aur, Priya ke boor ko yaad karke

dhire dhire sahlane laga.

Ab muth marne me kya maza milta. Boor aur Gand ka

asli swad chakhne ke baad mere land ko mere hath ka

sparsh nahi bhaa raha tha. Maine bahut hilaya, par

mere land ko waisa maza nahi de paaya, jo Maa aur Didi

ki gand ne diya tha. Aakhirkaar, Didi aur Maa ki gand

ka jadoo mere land par chal hi gaya tha. :

Ab Priya ki boor ka kya asar hoga, ye pata nahi.

Par, Priya ke boor ka raspaan kab kar paunga, ye to ab

bhi sandigdh hi hai. Apne man ke aarzuo ko sanyam me

rakhte hue maine bhavisya ke liye kaam-sudha ko apne

aand-kalasho me sanchit karna uchit samjha.

Ho sakta hai kal pure din Maa ki chudai karni pade, aur,

ye bhi ho sakta hai ki Pooja Didi agar man jaye yaha

aane ko to unki gand bhi mil jaaye, aise me agar mere

land se virya ki barsaat na ho to, Maa atript rah jayegi.

Maine kal ki chudaai ka khayal karte hue apne land

ko chhod diya. Par mera land to chhote bachhe ki tarah

zidd par ada tha. Use abhi hi boor khani thi. Ab aise

vikat paristhi me main kya karta.

Tabhi mere man me ek vichaar dauda. Ye wo upay

tha, jiska upyog maine kai baar pahle bhi kiya hai. Ya

yun bole ki aksar hi karta hoon. Maine kitchen se katore

me barf ke tukde laya, aur apne aando ko barf ke

katore me rakhkar baith gaya. Barf ki thandhak se

mere aand sikud kar sankuchit ho gaye. Thand se land

ka tanaav bhi kam hone laga.

Maine ek barf ka tukda uthaya, aur land ke supade par

ragadne laga. Thanda thanda barf mere garm land par

pada. Land ki garmahat se barf pighalne lagi, aur

paani tapakne laga. Bistar kahi bhig na jaye, isliye main

bathroom me chala gaya, aur apne land ko barf ke

katore me duba diya.

Ab mera land puri tarah se sikud kar chhota ho gaya.

Aakhirkar, ek baar fir maine apne land ko daba liya.

Lekin, iska fal to kal milega. Kal pure din Maa ki

chudaai karni thi, aur yathasambhav Pooja Didi ko bhi

bulaane ka prayatn karunga. Pooja Didi ka aagmaan

Sone Pe Suhaage ka kaam karega.

Aankho ke saamne ka drishya aate hi land fir se saar

uthane laga. Isse pahle ki land fir se pura tane, maine

land ko fir se barf ke saagar me dube diya. Thand se

mera land thithur utha. Aur, sikudkar simat gaya.

Update 28

Maine apne land ko kaboo me kiya. Aur, aakar apne

bistar par let gaya. Man hi man soch raha tha ki aaj to

Papa Maa ki boor bhi chodne wale hai, kyu na fir se

dekha jaye. Maine dhire se darwaja khol kar apne kamre

se bahar aaya. Bahar Pammi didi pahle se hi maujood

thi. Shayad boor ki garmi sone nahi de rahi thi unhe bhi.

Main Didi ki orr badha. Pas aate hi maine didi ko baho

me jakad liya, aur, Didi ki chutado ko apni dono

hatheliyo me bhar kar daboch liya. Meri kathor

hatheliya Didi ki naram naram gand me dhas gayi.

Maine didi ki chutado ko jor se dabate hue apni orr

khincha. Didi ki chuchiya ubhar kar mere sine me chub

gayi thi.

Maine aur dabav badhate hue didi ko hawa me utha liya.

Pammi Didi ki ab pair ke anthuthe hi jameen par the.

Maine dhire dhire hath didi ki pith par ferna suru kiya.

Meri ungliya Didi ki makhmali badan par fisalne lage. Ek

hath jaha unki badan par fisal raha tha, wahi dusre

hath ne chutado ke bich apni jagah bana li thi. Didi ne

kamar utha kar mere ungliyo ko gand ke ched tak

pahuchne ka rasta diya. Maine gand ke ched ko ungliyo

ke kuredna suru kiya. Didi sisak uthi. Maza to didi ko bhi

bharpur aa raha tha. Bas kapdo ka bandhan tha, warna,

abhi hi wo mera land pakad kar apne gand me le leti.

Ek hath jaha gand ke pato ke bich harkate kar raha

tha, wahi dusra hath ghumte ghumte didi ki chuchiyo

tak pahuch chuka tha. Maine dhire dhire unki chuchiyo

ko sahlana suru kiya. Chuchiyo ke nichle golai ko hatho

se dhire dhire sahla raha tha main. Bich bich me main

chuchi ke unche unche ubhre hue kismiss ke dane ko bhi

masal deta tha.

Jaise hi mere ungliyaa unke urojo par padte, wo

kasamasa kar sisak uthti thi. Didi ne sar ko uthate hue

apne hoth khol diye. Maine bhi unke aamantran ko

swikaaar kiya. Aur, apne hoth didi ke surkh adharo par

rakh diye. Ab maine unke surkh lal hotho ka ras pi raha

tha. Madham madham si lalima liye didi ke hoth aise

mithas se bhare the mano unke hotho par shahad ka lep

laga ho. Aise mithas se anand-bibhor ho mera land

tantana gaya...

Main ek hath se Pammi didi ke gand ko bhich raha tha.

Aur, dusre hatheli se chuchiyo ko masal raha tha. Aur,

dono ke hoth bhi ek dusre se guthe hue the. Didi bhi

hoth khol kar mere jibh ka swagat kar rahi thi. Meri jibh

didi ke muh me thi. Aur, Didi bhi pure josh ke sath meri

jibh ko pakadne ki koshish kar rahi thi. Main didi ki jibh

chusna chahta tha, aur Didi bhi wahi karne ki koshish

me thi. Naa main haar man-ne wala tha, naa Didi pichhe

hatna chahti thi. Aakhirkar kai koshisho ke baad Didi ki

jibh mere hotho ke bich pakad me aayi.

Maine didi ke jibh ko hotho ke bich rakh kar chusna suru

kiya. Aisi anand ki anubhuti didi ko ab tak nahi hui thi.

Bhale hi Didi aage pichhe dono taraf se mujhse chudwa

chuki thi, lekin aise chumban ki aasha na didi ko thi, na

maine aisa socha tha. Dono iss awsar ko khona nahi

chahte the. Yaa yun kahe ki ab hum dono ke bich koi

bandhan nahi rah gaya tha. Dono apne man ke zazbato

ko khul kar ek dusre par rakh sakte the. Ratti bhar bhi

sharm ki ab koi jagah nahi thi hamare bich. Khul kar

dono ek dusre me sama jaana chahte the. Jism ki jo aag

mere andar sulag rahi thi, thik wahi jwala didi ke boor

me bhi dadhak rahi thi. Aise garam tandoor me land ka

seek-kabab kaun bewakoof naa banaye :?

Didi bhi mere niche letne ko machal rahi thi. Main ab

jaldi se Didi ko patak kar chad jana chahta tha. Khada

rahna ab unke liye bhi muskil ho raha tha. Jab aag dono

taraf barabar lagi ho to kyu waqt barbaad kiya jaye.

Maine socha thik kal raat ke jaise hi Didi ko Maa-Papa

ke kamre ke bahar chodunga. Maine ye baat Didi ko batayi.

Main – “Didi, kyu naa Maa ke kamre ke bahar chala

jaye. Thik kal raat ke jaise hi chudaai karunga aapki?”

Didi – “Nahi, kal ki baat kuch aur thi. Maa ko kuch pata

nahi tha. Lekin, ab to Maa ko bhi tumne saari baatein

bata di hai. Aaj aisa sambhav hi nahi hai.”

Main – “Kyu sambhav nahi hai. Pata to sirf Maa ko hain

na, Papa ko to kuch pata nahi hain naa. Jaise kal raat

Papa ko kuch pata nahi chala tha, waise hi aaj bhi kuch

pata nahi chalega.”

Didi – “Nahi, waha kamre ke bahar bas naam ki chudai

hoti hai. Aaj tumhare kamre me chalte hai. Saari raat

damdaar chodam-chudaai khelenge”

Didi ke muh se aise sabdo ka uccharan mere kaamagni

ko aur prajwalit kar raha tha. Ab chahe kamre ke bahar

chudaai ho, ya kamre ke andar. Bas, mujhe to apne

kaam ke jwalamukhi ke dahakte angaro ko prasfutit

karna tha. Mere badan ki aag itni tivr ho uthi thi, ki

aankho se tapakte angaare saaf dikh rahe the..

Maine Pammi didi ko apne god me uthaya, aur, kamre ki

or chal pada. Priya apne kamre me thi, sayad so chuki

thi. Maa Papa to chudai manthan me vayast the. Main

aur Pammi didi dono tap rahe the ki jaldi se jaldi kaise

apna garam pani nikala jaye.

Main didi lo lekar apne kamre me gaya, aur Pammi didi

ko bister par lita diya. Samay na gavate hue jaldi se

maine khidki aur darwaja band kar diya. Pammi didi

bistar par baithi thi. Main unke paas jakar unke bagal

me baith gaya. Maine didi ki jangho par hath ferna suru

kiya. Didi bhi puri tarah se garam ho chuki thi.

Didi bhi jaldi se land boor me lene ke liye mare ja rahi

thi. Mera gala sukh raha tha. Maine didi ke gardan me

hath daala, aur, didi ko tirche jhukate hue hotho se

hotho ko sata diya. Dhire dhire chumban ki gati tezz

hone lagi. Didi bhi apne hoth kholkar mere hotho ko

chatne lagi. Didi ki garam garm saaso me meri garm

saanso ki gati ko aur badha diya.

Maine ek hath ko didi ki jangho ko sahlate hue dhire

dhire didi ki boor par ragadna suru kar diya. Aur, dusre

hath se didi ki ek chuchi ko dabane laga. Main bich bich

me chuchi ke ghundi ko ungliyo ke bich pakad kar masal

deta tha. Didi anand se sihar uthati thi.

Main aur Pammi didi ek dusre ko chumne chatne me

vayst the, ki achanak darwaja khulne ki awaaz aayi. Koi

mere kamre me achanak se ghus aaya. Maine hadbada

kar didi ko khud se alag kiya. Pammi didi ne apna skirt

niche kiya. Didi ka skirt mere hath dalne se upar uth

gaya tha.

Didi aur Main dono dar se sikud gaye the, ki kahi Maa ki

chudai ke baad thak kar Papa to idhar nahi chale aaye.

Achanak kisi ke aise pravesh se dil jor ka dhadak utha.

Aur, dar se land sikud kar chhota ho gaya. Maine pichhe

palat kar dekha ki kaun mere kamre me aise ghusa?

Pichhe palat te hi jo dekha, usse mera kaleja muh me

aa gaya ..

Update 29

Jaldi jaldi me sayad main darwaja thik se band nahi kar

paya tha. Achanak kisi ke aise kamre me ghusne se

main chaunk gaya. Maine apne kapde nahi utare the,

aur na hi Pammi didi ne koi kapda khola tha. Hum bas

chumma chaati hi kar rahe the, ki achanak kamre me

koi ghus aaya tha. Maine jaise hi pichhe palat kar

dekha, to Priya darwaje ke paas khadi thi.

Priya sar se paav tak puri nangi thi. Apni choti bahan

ko aise langte dekh kar mera land sansana utha. Abhi

maine Pammi Didi ki chudai suru bhi nahi ki thi, ki ek

aur maal chudne ke liye khud langte hokar mere kamre

me pahuch gayi thi. Priya ko dekhkar saans me saans aayi.

Priya jo aise langti hokar mere kamre me aayi thi, ek

baat to saaf thi ki, aaj Priya chudne ke mood me aayi

thi. Priya ne Maa Papa ki chudai to dekhi thi, aur Pammi

Didi ki gand chudai bhi prataksh dekha tha. Priya ki

kaam-jwala dhadhak uthi thi. Pahle do baar Priya ko

langte dekh chuka hoon main.

Pratham baar jab main Pammi Didi ki gand chod raha

tha, tab Priya apne kamre ke khidki par nangi khadi

hokar apna chut mardan kar rahi thi. Aur, dusri baar

jab main hall me Maa Papa ki chedkhani kitchen me

dekhkar muth maar raha tha, tab Priya mere samne

nange ungli se apni boor chod rahi thi. Ek baar to skirt

uthakar Priya ne apne gol matol rasdaar laziz gand ke

darshan bhi karwaye the mujhe. Ishara to kafi diya tha

Priya ne, lekin main Maa aur Pammi Didi ki gand chudai

me itna vayast tha ki Priya ki taraf badh hi nahi paya.

Gaur se Priya ko dekhne me kuch seconds to lage, lekin,

jab dekha to dekhta hi rah gaya.

Priya ne high heels pahan rakhe the. Patli patli hirni si

tange, tango ke upar gori gori janghe. Bala ki

khoobsurat lag rahi thi Priya. Patli surahidaar kamar, ek

pair samne ki taraf rakh kar jangho ke bich ka tikona

pradesh to chuppa sa tha. Lekin, bhoore bhoore

ghungrale jhante gore gore badan par aise pratit ho

rahe the, jaise badri me chand. Priya ki patli kamar ke

upar meri nazre nabhi par tik si gayi. Dil kar raha tha

ki abhi ke abhi Priya ko pakad kar uske nabhi me muh

daal doon. Maine thoda sa nazar uthaya to meri nazre

Priya ki choochiyo par gadi ki gadi rah rahi.

Priya ki choochiyaan jyada bade nahi the, lekin sudol

the. Chooch ki ghudiya effiel tower ke jaise aasmaan ki

taraf ishara kar rahe the. Aise kadak amrood ke jaise

kathor chuchiyon ko dekhte hi masalne ki lalsa dil me

jaag uthi. Choochiyon ke upar patli gardan, komal gulabi

gulab ki pankhudiyon si honth, lal lal tamatar si gaal,

aur, tirchhe tirchhe nain. Aankhon ke upar patli dhanush

si eyebrows. Priya ek eyebrow tirchhe khichte hue naino

se aise baan chala rahi thi ki koi bhi ghayal hue bina

nahi rah sakta tha.

Main bhi Priya ki jheel si aankho me kho gaya. Priya ki

aankhon me dubte hue main ye bhi bhool gaya ki, Pammi

Didi mere bagal main baithi hai. Meri nazre Priya ki

nagn jawani ko bhool kar main aankho hi aankho me

Priya se baate karne me kho gaya. Priya ki nazre aise

bol rahe the, mano mujhse sikwa ka rahe ho ki maine ab

tak use kyu nahi choda?

Main Priya ki orr khicha ja raha tha. Main apne bistar

se utha aur Priya ki orr chal pada. Itne me Pammi didi

ne pichhe se mera hath pakda, aur, khich kar mujhe

wapas bistar par bitha diya. Maine palat kar Pammi didi

ki orr dekha. Didi ke chehre ke bhavo ko main padh nahi

pa raha tha. Kya chahti thi didi, mere samjh me kuch

nahi aa raha tha. Main ek bar Priya ki orr dekhta tha,

fir Pammi didi ki orr.

Mere samajh me ye nahi aa raha tha ki, Pammi didi aur

Priya se kya kahu? Pammi didi agar Priya ko mujhse

chudne naa de to main kiska sath dunga?

मममम समझममम मम मममम आममम मम मम ममम तरह ममम मममम

मम मममम । ममममम मममम मम ममम ममम मममम ममम मम|

मममममम मममम मममम मम तरह मममम ममममममममम

कमर मम ममममम मममम ममम मम, और मममममम मम ममममम

ममममम मममम मम ममममममम कर ममम मम मम मममममम मममम

मममम मममम मममम मम ममममम मम !

मम मममममम ममम ममममम मम मममममम ममम मम मम ममम |

ममम मममममम ममम ममम मममम मम मममम ममममम मममममम

मममम ममम | ममममम मम ममम मममममम मममममम और ममममम

मममम मम तरफ मममम मममम मम ममममम ममम । मममममम

मम मममम मममम मम ममममम मममम मम एकटक ममममम मम ममम मम ।

ममम मम दस मममम मममम गए , ममममम ममम मम ममममम

मममम मम ममममम पर मममममम मममम मम । अब मम मममम-

मममम मममम ममम मम मममम मम ममम मम, मम ममम ममममम

मममम मम ममममम मम मममममम मममम ममम मम मममम मम मममम ।

मममम मममममम मम ममम ममममम और मममम ममममम मम

मममममम मममम मम ।

मन मम मन ममम मममममम मम ममम ममम मम मम अगर

मममममम मममम और मममम मममम मम, मम मममम मम मम

मममम ममममम मममम मम ममममममम मम ममममम मममम मममम ।

पर मममममम मम ममममम ममममम और ममममम

ममममममममम मम ममम कदम ममम मममम मम मम मममम

ममममम मममम मम ममममम मम ममममम मममम मम ममम मम मम

मममम मममम मम । और ममममम मममम ममममम ममम

ममममम मम ममममम ममममम ममम ममम मम, और, हर पल

ममममम मममम मम मममम मम ममममम मम ममममम कर ममम

मम । मममममम मम अडयल मममम मम तरह ममम मम मम

आजमममम मममम मम मममम मममम ममम । ममममम मम अब मममम

मममम मम मममम ममम ममम मममम मम, हर पल मम ममम हम

ममम मम ममम मम धड़कन मममम मम ममम मम, ममममम मम

ममममममम ममममम मममम ममम ममममम मम ममम मम मममम

मम ममम मम । मममम मममम ममम मममम मममम ममम मम मन मम

कर मम । अगर मममम मममम ममममम मममम ममममम मममम

बहन मममममम मम ममममम ममममम मममम मम मम मम ममममम

मममम मम ममम कर मम मममम मममम ममममम । ममममम

ममममम मममम मम मममममम मम ममममम मममम मम ममममम ममम

मममम ममम कर मममम ममम । मन मम कर ममम मम मम

ममममम मममम मम पटक कर मममम मममम पर मम ममममम

ममममम, और ममम मम ममम मम ममममममम ममम मममममम मम

मम ममममम मम ममम ममम मममम कर ममममम ।..

Main Pammi Didi aur Priya ke taraf bari bari dekhta

raha, lekin dono naa kuch bol rahi thi, naa hi hil rahi thi.

Jaise jaise samay beet raha tha, meri nirasha badhti

jaa rahi thi. Maan mein kuch aisa chal raha tha, ki jo bhi

ho jaldi ho jaye. Agar Pammi didi mujhse Priya ko

chudne nahi bhi deti hai to kam se kam Pammi didi ki

chudai se to main tript ho hi jaunga. Fir kabhi mauka

dekh kar akele main Priya ki jawani chus hi lunga.

Lekin, mere land ke dawedaari me kahi dono hi aapas

me lad naa baithe. Aur, main khade land ko hath me

thame hilata rah jau. Ajib si halchal mach rahi thi maan

me, kahi 'Duvidha me dono gaye, Maya milyo naa Ram'

wali kahani sach naa ho jaye mere sath.

Mere sabr ka bandh ab tutne hi wala tha ki, achanak

Pammi Didi bistar se uth khadi hui. Pammi Didi tezz

kadmo se Priya ki orr badhi. Main saham sa gaya. Lekin

Priya apne jagah se tas se mas nahi hui. Pammi didi

Priya ke pass pahuchi, aur, Priya ka hath pakad kar use

khichte hue bistar par lakar baitha diya. Abhi bhi Pammi

didi ke chehre se yeh lag nahi raha tha ki wo Priya aur

Meri chudai ke liye raazi hai. Ab tak meri hawaiyaan udi

hui thi. Tabhi achanak Priya aur Pammi didi dono

khilkhilakar has pade. Dono ko hanste dekh main

bhauchakka rah gaya ki, baat kya hai?? Aur dono

achanak aise hans kyu rahe hai.

Main achambhit dono ko dekh raha tha. Ki tabhi Priya

boli - "Kyu bhaiya? Kaise lagi hamara abhinay aapko.

Hosh ud gaye naa aapke?"

Ab mujhe samajh me aaya ki yeh yogna Pammi Didi aur

Priya ne milkar banaya hai. Main Pammi didi ke taraf

gusse se dekha.
Sourav(Main) - "To ye aap dono ki mili bhagat thi. Agar

aisa hi tha to mujhe pahle kyu nahi bataya? Main kaun

sa pichhe hatne wala tha. Main bhi to kabse Priya ko

chodna chahta tha? Aap dono ne yeh thik nahi kiya.

Iska pura badla lunga main."

Pammi Didi - "Are itna kyu gussa ho rahe ho mere

madarchod bahanchod bhai. Kal jab main so rahi thi, tab

Priya ki rone ki awaaz aayi mujhe. Maine usse jab

puchha to malum hua ki wo land lene ke liye kitan jaal

rahi hai. Uski yeh haalat mujhse dekhi nahi gayi. Aur,

main yeh bhi nahi chahti thi, ki wo kahi bahar gand

marwaye. Jab ghar par aise majboot land wala baap

bhai ho, to bahar chud kar izzat uchhalna kaha se

buddimaani ki baat hui bhai."

Fir Pammi didi Priya ki unchuyi kachhi boor par hath

firte hue boli - "Aise bhi abhi Priya ek kachhi kali hai.

Papa ka musal land to le nahi payegi pahli hi baar me.

Isliye maine ise tujhse chudne ki salaah di. Tujhse

chudne ka naam sunte hi isli boor ne paani chodna suru

kar diya tha. Fir maine ragad kar ise shant kiya kal

raat. Fir yeh shaitani isi ke dimaag me sujhi thi. Priya

ne bola ki aisa aisa karke bhaiya ke maze legi. Maine

bola tha ki jab chudna hi hai to jaldi ne tang faila ke le

le land andar."

Tabhi Priya uth kar mere taraf badhi. Mere pant ke

upar se mere land par hath chalane lagi. Aur, ek tang

utha kar mere kamar par chada di. Aur, dusra hath

mere gardan ke pichhe daalte hue mere hotho chum

liya. Aur boli - "Bhaiya, itna gussa kyu ho rahe ho?

Dekho meri gulaabi chut ko. Aisi mastaani gulabi chut

ke liye itna naatak(drama) to banta hai naa. Bina kuch

khoye, aapne Maa ki gand bhi maari. Aur, bina kisi

mehnat ke Didi ne bhi apni chut aur gand dono aapko

de diya. Lekin, main aise hi apni jawani aapne naam nahi

karne waali. Iss milan ke niyam bhi mere honge, aur,

kanoon bhi. Main jaisa chahungi, waise hi karungi. Chut

meri to hukum bhi mera hi chalega naa aap par."

Aur, fir Priya ne upar aate hue mere nichle hoth ko

danto se dabate hue chus liya. Priya ki aise bebaki dekh

kar main khada ka khada rah gaya. Main Priya ko

dekhta hi rah gaya, ki, meri chulbuli natkhat bahan ne

mujhe apna gulaam banane ki puri taiyari kar rakhi hai.

Maine Priya ki kamar me hath daalte hue bola - "Priya,

Priya, O meri pyari chhoti bahan Priya, Itni mehnat

karne ki jaroorat hi kya thi? Tumhari boor aur gol

matol gand ko dekh kar to 70 saal ke budhe ka land bhi

salaami de uthe. Bas, ek baar bol deti to raat bhar

chudaai karta tumhari. Aise bhi 2 dino se tumhari

jawaani ko bhodne ke liye jala ja raha hoon main."

Main bistar par baithte hue Priya ko apne daahine

jaangh par bithaya. Aur, Pammi Didi ko hath pakad

khicha aur apna baaye jaangh par bitha liya. Fir, maine

apne dono bahno ke kamar me hath daalte hue bola -

"Tum dono kitni achhi ho. Mera kitna khayal rakhti hai

aap dono."

Priya - "Are bhaiya, maine ko abhi bas aapko apne husn

ka didaar karaya hai. Jannat ke jalwe to saari raat

aapki sawaari karke dikhaunga. Aur aur, main aapka itna

khayal rakhaungi naa bhaiya, ki aapko mujhe chode

bagair nind hi nahi aayegi." Aur fir se Priya hans padi.

Pammi Didi - "Wah ji wah, mujh par do koi dhayan hi

nahi de raha hai. Sourav ki to pancho ungliyaan ghee

me dubti nazar aa rahi hai. Ab aise me mujhe to bhool

hi gaya ye."

Maine Pammi ki kamar se lekar gand tak hath ferte hue

bola - "Are Didi, kaise baate karti hai aap. Main aapko

undekha kaise kar sakta hoon. Aap hi to hai jisne sabse

pahle mujhe mere land ki ahmiyat ka ahsaas dilaya hai.

Warna mujhe kabhi pata hi nahi chalta ki mere land me

Maa ko kaboo karne ki bhi himmat hai. Aur, rahi baat

Priya ki, to use to aapne hi mere baaho me bharne ka

hukum diya hai."

Fir maine Pammi didi ke pant ke andar hath ghusa ko

unke gand ko sahlaane laga. Aur dusre taraf mera

daahina hath Priya ke gand ke daraar me halchal macha

raha tha.

Mere ek hath me meri badi didi thi jinhone mujhe

kaamsutra ka pahla adhyay padhaya tha, wahi, dusri

hath me meri choti bahan Priya thi jo mere andar uth

rahe kaamjwala ka nayi karan thi. Aaj raat mere dono

hatho me laddu hai. Bas ab kis laddu ko pahle khau,

yahi soch raha hoon...

Update 30

Mummy Papa apne kamre me chodam chudai khel rahe

the. Aur, idhar main apni dono bahno ke sath kaamkrida

suru karne wala tha. Pammi didi bistar se uthi, aur,

dhire dhire apne kapde utarne suru kiye. Dekhte hi

dekhte didi sar se paav tak nangi ho gayi. Ab Pammi

didi aur Priya dono puri tarah nangi thi. Aur, ek main hi

bacha tha jisne kapde pahan rakhe the.

Priya - "Kya bhaiya? Aapki dono bahne nangi hokar

aapke saamne chudne ko aayi hai, aur, aapne abhi tak

kapde pahan rakhe hai. Jaldi se aap bhi langte ho jao,

aur, jaldi se meri aag bujha daloo."

Main - "Are meri pyari bahan, chudne ki itni bhi kya

jaldi hai. Abhi to saari raat padi hai. Dhire dhire suroor

chadega, aur, har thukaai par teri boor ka guroor tutega."

Priya - "Bhaiya, Aaj raat main pahli baar chudne wali

hoon. Thoda dhire dhire thokna. Warna kahi mere chut

ke tanke naa khul jaye. Aaram se chodna bhaiya, warna

fir dubara nahi dungi tumhe kabhi apni chut ke maze."

Maine Priya ki ek narangi ko hath me lekar masalte hue

bola - "Meri pyari bahan ko itna sochne ki koi jarurat

nahi hai. Bas tu tange khol kar let jaa, baki boor, gand,

muh jaha daalna hai, jaise daalna hai main daal lunga."

Priya - "Na na bhaiya, main Pammi Didi ke tarah jaise-

taise nahi chudne waali. Aur, naa hi didi ke jaise sukhi

gand marwani hai. Main to aaram se chiknaai lagwa kar

chudungi bhaiya. Aur agar sukhi gand hi chudwani hoti,

to belan na daal leti, fir aapke land ki jaroorat hi kya thi?"

Priya ke muh se gand chudaai ki baat sunte hi mera

nazre Priya ke sudol gol matol nitambho par tik gayi.

Mujhe meri choti bahan ki chikni gori rasdaar gand ki

chudaai karne ka mauka milega, yeh soch kar hi land se

do boond pani tapak gaya. Bilkul safed makkan ki jaisi

chikni gand thi Priya ki. Ek baar pahle bhi Priya ki gand

nangi dekhi thi, par aaj samne se dekh kar land sansana utha.

Aur, jab aisi gand mujhse chudne ke kagaar par khadi

thi, to ab pratiksha ka har pal sadiyon si lambi lagne

lagi thi. Aisi gaddedaar gand ko hath lagaye bina main

rah na saka, aur, dusra hath badha kar maine Priya ki

gaddedaar gand ko bhich liya. Aur, jor jor se masalne

laga. Main Priya ki ek chuchi aur gand ke ek paavroti ko

masalne me vayast tha. Priya ki chudaai ki suruat ho

chuki thi. Lekin, Pammi didi ko abhi tak hath bhi nahi

lagaya tha maine.

Pammi Didi - "Sourav, main bhi hu line me. Meri bhi

chuchiya masal, mere bahanchod bhai. Jaise hi kori maal

mili, apni didi ko to bhool hi gaya tu."

Maine Pammi didi ko apni orr khicha, aur, Priya ki chuchi

chhod kar Didi ki chuchi pakadte hue bola - "Didi main

aapko kaise bhool sakta hoon. Bhale hi mujhe 1000 chut

aur gand mil jaye, par mera land sabse pahle aapki chut

aur gand ghusa hai, yeh sacchai nahi badal sakti."

Mera hath Didi ki chuchi par padte hi didi sisiya uthi.

Aur, apne boor par apni ek hatheli rakh kar ragadna

suru kar di. Didi ki boor buri tarah paani chhod rahi thi.

Didi ki chut ko ab land chahiye tha, aur, Priya ki komal

kacchi boor bhi land lene ke ahsaas se pulkit ho uthi thi.

Ab aise me kiski kaun se ched me pahle land daalu, ye

nahi samajh paa raha tha.

Priya - "Bhaiya, ab aur mat tadpao. Jaldi se land do na

meri chut me. Aur kitna tadpaoge apni choti bahan ko.

Kai dino se jaal rahi hoon aapka land lene ke liye. Ab to

langti hokar khud chudne ko aa gayi, fir bhi aap itna

der kar rahe hai."

Main - "Priya, tum to baad me aayi ho. Main to Pammi

didi ko pahle se sahla sahla kar chodne ke liye taiyar

kar raha tha. Aise me tumhare aane se Didi ki chudaai

ahuri rah gayi. Lekin ab jab hum teeno aapas me itna

khul gaye to tum dono hi nirnay karo ku pahle kiski

chudaai honi chahiye."

Priya - "Aaj meri pahli chudaai hai, aur, isse pahle

maine bad Maa-Papa aur aapki didi ke sath chudaai

dekhi hai. Mera koi tazoorba nahi hai chudne kaa. Aur,

naa hi maine aaj tak koi nangi-pungi film dekhi hai ki

khud se main sab kar pau. Aap dono ko hi mujhe sikhana

hoga sab kuch."

Main - "Kitni bholi hai meri pyari choti bahna. Hum

dono tumhe sab kuch sikha denge, bas, tum boor aur

gand khol kar sikhte jao. Aise chudaai karunga aaj

tumhari ki tum roj meri kamre me hi padhai karne aaya

karogi."

Pammi Didi - "Aur Priya, yeh zyan hai hi aisa, ki kitna

bhi bator lo, pura nahi hota. Roz ek naya adyay khulta

jata hai. Har roz kuch na kuch naya sikhoge tum Sourav

se. Aur, main to hoon hi, tumhe ek ek karke saare gun

sikhungi ek randi ke. Dekhte hi dekhte tum ek randi ki

bhanti chudti firogi."

Priya - "Didi, mujhe kahi bahar chudna hi hota, to main

bhaiya se chudne ka plan hi kyu banati? Aise bhi mere

kitne dost hai, jo roz mere naam ki muth mara karte

hai. Yaha tak ki meri kai aisi saheliyo bhi hai, jinko unke

boyfriends mere naam se chodte hai. Kai saheliya to

mujhse isliye baat karna bhi chhod di hai. Aur, kuch

randi saheiya bhi hai, jo mujhse apne boyfriend ki dosti

karwana chahti hai. Lekin, main to yahi sochti hoon ki

jab itne achhe Didi aur Bhaiya hai mere, to main kyun

kisi anjaan dost par bharosa karoon."

Main - "Baat to teri bilkul sahi hai Priya. Ghar ki baat

ghar tak hi rahe to achha hota hai."

Maine itna bola hi tha ki Pammi Didi bich me bol padi -

"Haan haan! Ghar ki baat? Aur tum jo Maa ki gand

apne dost se marwane ki soch rahe ho, uska kya?"

Priya - "Bhaiya! Tum aisa kyu karna chahte ho? Maa ko

kisi aur se kyu chudwana chahte ho? Maa to tumse chud

hi chuki hai. Aur, Maa ke bartaav se aisa bhi nahi lagta

ki, woh tumse kuch khafa hai. Bhaiya agar tum achhe se

ghar me raho, to bich bich me khud Maa tumhe apne

gand ka swaad chakhati rahegi. Fir aise me tum Maa ko

kisi aur ki rakhail banane ki kyu soch rahe ho?"

Pammi Didi - "Priya, tumhe kuch bhi nahi pata. Hamara

bhai jitna bhola dikhta tha, utna tha nahi. Ek taraf yeh

mujhe chod raha hai, aur, dusri taraf apne dost ke

bahan ki chut bhi chod chuka hai. Lekin, uski bahan gand

nahi marwana chahti, isliye Maa ki gand uske bhai se

chudwa kar uski gand paana chahta hai yeh."

Priya - "Bhaiya! Aap aisa mat karo. Yeh sahi nahi hai.

Hum dono bahne apne pyari pyari gand ko tumhare land

se fadwane ke liye taiyar hai. Fir aapko apne dost ke

bahan ki gand kyu chahiye. Jo hua so hua, ab biti

baatein bhul kar apni galti sudharne ki socho. Maa ko

agar apne ek dost se chudwaoge, to kisi na kisi tarah se

baki dosto ko bhi pata chal hi jayega, fir hamari Maa ko

pata nahi tumhare kitne dosto ke sath sona padega.

Bhaiya, aapki iss galti ke karan Maa randi ban kar rah jayegi."

Main - "Yeh sab tab ki baate hai, jab aise kuch bhi nahi

tha hamare bich. Vasna me bah gaya tha main, jo chut

mili uss waqt, usi ko maar liya. Mujhe kabhi yeh ahsaas

hi nahi tha, ki meri apni bahne mujhse chudne ko itne

vyakul hai. Warna, main kabhi bahar aisi galti karta hi nahi."

Pammi Didi - "Achha achha, thik hai. Ab jo hua use

bhool jao. Tum apne dost ko yeh bol do ki yeh namumkin

hai. Aur, fir sab thik ho jayega. Agar, uski bahan chudne

ko fir bulaye, to fir wo tum par nirbhar karta hai ki

tumhe jana hai ya nahi, wo tumhari marji hogi. Lekin, in

sab baato ke bich Maa nahi aani chahiye, aur, naa hum

dono bahne. Main aisa nahi kah rahi hoon, ki bahar agar

koi ladki mile chodne ko, to mat chodna. Tumhe agar

achhi lage, to tumhari marji. Lekin, ghar ki aurato ka

sauda mat karna kisi ke sath. Bhai kya tumhe tumhari

Maa Bahne itni bikaau lagti hai."

Priya - "Bhaiya, mujhe inn sab baato ka kuch pata nahi

tha. Warna main tumse kabhi nahi chudne aati. Main to

yeh soch rahi thi, ki mere bhaiya ka land chut ke liye

waise hi tarasti hogi, jaise meri chut land ke liye tarasti

hai. Isliye, maine socha tha ki apne bhai ko apni chut ki

ras pila kar dono ki kaamagni ko bujha dungi. Mujhe

pura pata hai, Pammi Didi ne bhi aisa hi socha hoga."

Pammi Didi - "haan Sourav! Jab maine tumhe dusro ki

chudaai ka plan banate hue pakda, to mujhe yeh daar

tha ki kahi tum koi galti naa kar baitho. Isliye, maine

socha ki, tumhe apne boor aur gand dekar tumhari sarir

ki bhookh mita doon. Lekin, bhai tumhari jismaani bhookh

itni jyada hai ki kya batau? Ab to Priya ka mood bhi

off ho gaya. Tum hi bolo kyu karna hai?"

Main - "Didi, maine bola naa, wo pahle ki baat thi. Ab

aisa koi galti nahi karunga main bahar. Yeh jo pyar hai

hamare bich, wo hamesa hamare bich hi rahega. Kisi ko

iski zara bhi khabar nahi hogi. Chao ab tum dono apna

mood thik karo, aur, tange failao. Dekho mera land

kaise sansana raha hai tum dono ki chut aur gand ka

swad chakne ke liye."

Sahsha man me ye vichar hilor marne laga ki - Apni

dono bahno ke prajwalit kaamagni ko thanda karna

ekmatra yathochit karm hai mera. Aur, apni bahno ko

kaam lalsa ki tripti pradan karne ki liye main saharsha

unmukh ho utha.

Maine Pammi Didi ko baaho me bhar liya. Aur, niche

jhukate hue unke muh me apna land ghused diya. Didi

ne turant muh khol kar mera land chusna suru kar diya.

Main bistar par let gaya, aur, Pammi didi mere land par
muh marna suru kar di. Priya bhi jhuk kar mere land ko

chatne ki koshish karne lagi.

Pammi didi bich bich me land muh se nikal kar Priya ko

chusne deti. Bina anubhav ke Priya acche se mere land

ko chus nahi paa rahi thi. Mera mota land Priya ke muh

me sama nahi raha tha. Muskil se bas supada hi Priya ki

muh me ghus raha tha.

Priya - "Bhaiya, apka land bahut mota hai. Mere muh

me to ghus hi nahi raha hai. Aur, didi kitne aaram se

apka pura land muh me ghusa le rahi hai."

Pammi Didi - "Chal main tujhe sikhati hoon land chusna."

Aur, Pammi didi ne Priya ka saar pakad kar mere land

par jhuka diya. Aur, sar ke mere land par dabane lagi.

Mera land Priya ke hotho ko chirta hua uske muh me

sama gaya.

Pammi Didi - "Priya! Sharmao nahi. Pura muh khol kar

daalo land andar. Sharmaogi to nahi sikh paogi."

Priya - "Didi, koshish to kar hi rahi hoon, lekin itna

mota hai ki 4 inch se jyada andar jaa hi nahi raha hai."

Main chupchap apni dono bahno ko apna land chuste

dekh raha tha.

Pammi Didi - "Dekh main kaise chusti hoon. Tu bhi waise

hi koshish karna."

Pammi didi ne mere land ko apne hath me liya. Aur,

khapa khap chusne lagi.

Do minute tak yun hi Didi mera land chusti rahi. Fir,

Priya ko chusne ka ishara diya. Didi Priya ke saar ke

pichhe hath rakh kar dhakka laga rahi thi. Dekhte hi

dekhte mera pura land Priya ke muh me fit ho gaya.

Priya ke muh se goo goo awaz nikal rahi thi.

Maine bhi niche se kamar uthana suru kiya. Kuch hi palo

me Priya ek manjhi hui randi ki tarah mera land chusne

lagi. Kuch der tak aise hi bari bari meri dono bahne

mera land chusti rahi. Main uth kar baith gaya, aur,

apni dono bahno ke saar par hath rakh kar bari bari

apne land par dabane laga.

Meri dono bahne mera land chhin chhin kar muh me le

rahi thi. Mera land ab fatne laga tha, jaldi se jaldi apni

bahno ke boor me pelne ke liye main tadap utha.

Maine apne tantanate land ko mutthi me lete hue bola -

"Didi, aur mat chuso. Varna, mera muth nikal jayega.

Jaldi se jhuko, ab main pelne ko taiyar hoon."

Didi - "Main bhi to jali jaa rahi hoon pelwane ke liye.

Jaldi se chodna suru kar mujhe." Didi uth kar bistar ke

kinare jhuk kar khadi ho gayi.

Main chodne ke liye chatpata raha tha. Jaise hi maine

dekha, ki Pammi didi marwane ke liye jhuk kar khadi hai,

main bijli ki raftaar se didi ke pichhe jakar khada ho

gaya. Pammi Didi ne aur jhukte hue apni gand ko hawa

me uthate hue hilaya. Didi ki mansal chuttar aur jangho

ko hilte dekh mera land fanfanane laga. Mera land lohe

ke chhad ki tarah tantana gaya. Maine apne hatheli par

thuka, aur, land ko mutthi me bharte hue satasat

jordaar sadke lagaye.

Maine ek hath Pammi Didi ki kamar par rakha, aur,

dusre hath se apne land ko pakad kar pichhe se

Didimarwane ke boor me lagaya. Didi ne pichhe uchakte

hue mera land nigalne ki koshish ki. Main bhi dhakka

lagaya, aur, mera land Didi ki paniyayi boor me sarakta

hua ghus gaya. Itni der tadapne ke baad boor ki bhatti

me land gaya. Pammi Didi ke boor me land jate hi Didi

sihar uthi, aur, apni pith ko tirchhe modte hue gand ko

pichhe dhakelne lagi.

Maine bhi land ko pichhe khich khich kar dhire halke 5-6

dhakke laga diya. Didi ki boor mera land pahle bhi nigal

chuki thi. Jaan-pahchan ka land milte hi Didi ke boor ne

apne hoth faila kar mere land ko pura andar jaane ka

mauka diya, aur, mera land jad tak Pammi Didi ki boor

me ghus gaya.

Priya bistar par leti leti hamari chudaai dekh rahi thi.

Aur, apne boor ko jor jor se masal rahi thi. Priya ki boor

se tap tap pani chu raha tha. Priya ke hath uske

namkeen paani se bhig kar chamak rahe the. Priya ek

hath se apna boor masal rahi thi, aur, dusre hath se

baari baari apni chuchiya sahla rahi thi. Priya puri

tarah se chudwane ko jal rahi thi.

Fir, Priya ne ek ungli apne boor me daalne ki koshish ki.

Aaj tak Priya ne kabhi apni boor me ungli nahi daala

tha, jarurat padne par sirf masal masal kar paani nikal

deti thi. Aaj pahli baar Priya ne apni boor me ungli

ghusane ki koshish ki. Ungli thodi andar jate hi Priya

dard se uchal padi. Aur, apni ungli bahar nikal li. Priya

ne apni jangho ko sata liya, aur, sikud gayi.

Priya apni unchudi boor me khud apni ek ungli nahi daal

paa rahi thi. Masalte masalte Priya ki gulabi chut laal ho

gayi thi. Aisi kunwari ko boor ko chodne ke khayal se hi

mera josh doguna badh gaya. Aur, main Pammi Didi ki

kamar ko jor se pakad kar ghapa ghap unki boor me

land pelne laga. Priya ke boor ko chodne ke baare me

sochte sochte Pammi Didi ki boor paani kam chai ho

gayi. Aur, mera land murjha kar Pammi Didi ki boor se

fisal kar bahar aa gaya. Pammi Didi to pure josh me

gand uchka uchka kar mere land par maar rahi thi.

Lekin, mera dhyan to Priya ki boor par atka tha.

Chudaai ke bich aise achanak mere land ke murjhane se

Pammi Didi to bich majhdaar latak gayi. Aur, main Priya

ke sunahre jism me saar se land tak duba tha. Pammi

Didi vasna ke aag me jalti hui mujhse lipat rahi thi. Aur,

main sithil sa Priya ke mohpaas me bandha khada tha.

Update 31

Main Priya ki orr lalchai nazro se dekh raha tha. Pammi

Didi hath se mera land pakda kar hila rahi thi. Par,

mera land ab sirf Priya ke liye hi khada hona chahta tha.

Pammi Didi - "Sourav, tera land to chodte chodte

achanak so gaya. Aur, fir se khada bhi nahi ho raha hai.

Bina ras chhode tera land so kaise gaya? Chodte

chodte kahi tumhari tabiyat to nahi bigad gayi?"

Main - "Nahi Didi, aisi baat nahi hai. Lekin, pata nahi

kyu aisa hua."

Pammi Didi - "Tumhe nahi pata, lekin, mujhe pata hai.

Priya ki gulabi boor dekh kar tumhara maan use chodne

ka karne laga, aur, tumhe mere chudaai me ab koi maza

nahi aa raha. Tum kuch naa kaho, fir bhi tumhari

aankhen sab bata rahi hai ki tumhara land kis chiz ke

liye khada hoga. Mujhe pata tha ki Priya milte hi tum

mujhe bhool jaoge."

Main - "Didi, aisi koi baat nahi hai. 2-3 din se lagataar

chudai karte karte thak gya hoon. Shayad isliye aisa

hua hoga."

Pammi Didi ab gussane lagi thi. Khisyate hue Pammi

Didi ab galiya bhi bakne lagi.

Didi - "Tu to chup hi kar madarchod. Jaise hi nayi chut

dekhi, purani se dil bhar gaya. Benchod, suna tha ki

chut mile to mard suar ki bhi chut lene se naa chuke.

Aur, ek tu chutia hai, ki choti bahan ki chut dekhi nahi

ki badi bahan ki chut me ghusa land sikud gaya tera.

Sab iss saali randi ka dosh hai, iski to gand maar lungi

main."

Pammi Didi gusse se Priya ki orr dekh rahi thi. Priya

chup chap leti thi, ladai karke kya milne wala tha. Agar

mera land khada hua, to dono ko milega, nahi to kisi ko

nahi. Fir bhi, Pammi didi ka aisa dosh lagana Priya to

achha nahi laga.

Priya - "Kya Didi? Mujhe kyu dosh de rahi ho. Maine to

tumhe pahle chudne ka mauka diya hi hai. Aur, maine

kabhi nahi chaha hai, ki bhaiya sirf meri chudai kare.

Main to chahti hoon, ki meri har chudai se pahle bhaiya

tumhari khujli mitaye. Main bhaiya ko tumse dur nahi

karna chahti."

Pammi Didi - "Tu hi dekh na, teri boor dekh kar iska

land mujhe chodne ko taiyar hi nahi hai. Ab tu hi khada

kar isko. Warna, naa tujhe kuch milega na mujhe."

Priya - "Didi, isme mera kya dosh hai. Maine kya kiya

isme? Bhaiya ko thoda aram karne do. Shayad chodte

chodte thak gaye hai."

Didi - "Are nahi, iski nazar ab teri boor par hai. Ab teri

boor dekh kar hi iska land khada hoga."

Fir Didi ne Priya ko utha kar sahlana suru kiya. Aur,

bistar ke kinare lakar jhuka kar khada kar diya. Fir,

Didi ne Priya ki gand par halke halke thappad marne

suru kiye. Har thappad par Priya ki gand hilti. Mujhe

aise Priya ki gand pitayi bahut achhi lag rahi thi.

Aur, mera land ab thoda uthne laga. Didi khud Priya ke

bagal me jhuk kar khadi ho gayi. Aur, meri dono bahne

jhuk jhuk kar apni gand hila hila kar mera land khada

karne ki koshish karne lage.

Priya - "Bhaiya aao ab, dekho hum dono bahne tumhare

land se chudne ke liye kutiya ban kar khadi hai. Jaldi se

chodo hame."

Didi - "Sourav, jaldi se meri khujli mita de. Fir aram se

saari raat Priya ko chodte rahna."

Priya - "Haa bhaiya, pahle Didi ko chod lo. Meri baari

didi ke baad hi aayegi. Didi ko khallas karke hum dono

saari raat khelenge."

Pammi didi aur Priya dono apni gand hila rahi thi,

pichhe se meri dono bahno ke boor dekh kar mujhe

bahut achha lag raha tha.

Main - "Priya, Didi, thoda gand faila kar apne gand ka

chhed to dikhao."

Priya aur Didi ne apne dono hatho se apni apni gand ko

faila faila kar mujhe apne gand ka chhed dikhana suru

kiya. Didi ki gand to maine chod chuka tha, lekin Priya

ki unchudi gand ka chhed dekh kar mera land uthne

laga. Lekin, pahle Didi ki chudai puri karni thi. Aur, bina

didi ko chode Priya ko chodne nahi milta.

Isliye main jaldi se Didi ke pichhe jakar unki boor me

land ghusane laga. Maine jaldi se didi ki kamar pakad

kar andar ghusane ki koshish ki. Aadha tanka hua land

Didi ki boor me ghap se ghus gaya. Fati hui chut me

land ghusne me koi muskil nahi hua. Ek hi baar me pura

land ghusne se Didi sisiya uthi...

Didi masti me sisiyate hue Priya ke taraf dekhne lagi.

Priya bhi gand hawa me utha kar apni kamar upar niche

karne lagi. Chudne ko Priya bhi chatpata rahi thi. Priya

Didi ke bagal me dahine orr kutiya bankar khadi thi,

aur, apni chudai ka besabri se intezar kar rahi thi.

Jab jab Priya aur Didi kamar upar uthati, unke gand ka

chhed puri tarah khul kar mere samne aa jata. Aur,

mera man jaldi se unki gand marne ka hone lagta. Maine

didi ki kamar ko dono hatho se pakad kar danadan

chodna suru kiya. Didi bhi masti me gand utha utha ke

land lene lagi. Aankhen band karke didi chudne ka maza

le rahi thi. Priya ne apna boor masalna suru kar diya

tha. Aur, didi se sat kar ragdane lagi. Maine Priya ka

hath uski boor se hatakar apne aando ke niche laga

diya. Priya dhire dhire mere balls ko ghasne lagi. Mera

land aur tanak gaya, aur, main aur jor se didi ko pelne

laga. Lagatar damdaar dhakko ne Pammi Didi swarglog

me pahucha diya. Didi aah-aah karne lagi, aur, Priya ke

muh me muh daal kar priya ko chumne lagi.

Priya ne bhi muh me muh daal kar Didi ko chumna

chatna suru kar diya. Maine Priya ke boor me ek ungli

daalne ki koshish ki. Priya bhi pichhe ki orr gand ko

uthaya, aur, meri ungli Priya ki boor me ghus gaya.

Maine dhire dhire apni ungli Priya ke boor me andar

bahar karna suru kiya. Priya ki boor fat gayi thi, aur,
meri ungli par thoda thoda khoon laga tha. Priya ke

chehre par dard saaf dikhai de raha tha, lekin dard ke

sath sath maza bhi aa raha the use. Isliye, Priya

chupchap kutiya ban kar jhuki hui thi. Maine dusre hath

ke bich wali ungli ko Pammi Didi ke gand ke chhed par

lagaya, aur, pel diya. Didi maze se gand utha utha kar

chud rahi thi. Aise achanak gand me ungli pelne se uchal

uthi. Isse pahle ki Didi kuch samjh paati, maine fir se ek

bar jor se apni ungli Didi ki gand me dhakel diya. Meri

puri ungli didi ki gand me sama kar fas gayi.

Pammi Didi aage hokar bachne ki koshish karne lagi.

Lekin, maine jaldi jaldi 4-5 baar apni ungli andar bahar

kar di. Aur, sath hi sath main Didi ki boor me ghapa

ghap land bhi pel raha tha. Aur, dusri taraf main Priya

ki boor bhi me ungli daal kar chala raha tha. Priya ne

jhukte hue didi ko ek chuchi ko muh me le liya, aur,

chusne lagi. Pammi Didi masti se sarabor ho uthi. Josh

me didi nidhaal hone lagi.

Pammi Didi - "Aah, aah, mere bahanchod bhai Sourav,

aur jor se jaldi jaldi pel meri boor me. Faad de pura

apni pammi didi ki boor."

Main - "Haa, meri randi didi, teri boor ka sara ras nikal

dunga aaj to."

Maine jor jor se didi ko pelna suru kiya. Aur, aise hi 5

minute tak chodte raha. Fir maine didi ko sidha bed par

lita diya. Aur, didi ki dono pairo ko apne kandho par

chada liya, aur, didi ke boor par apna supada rakha, aur,

pak se pura pel diya. Didi siski, par maine ansuna karke

Didi ki dono jangho ko jor se pakad kar paka pak pelna

suru kiya. Priya bari bari didi ki dono chuchiyo ko chus

rahi thi. 2 minute tak jabardast chudaai ke baad Didi

jhad kar shant ho gayi. Maine bhi Didi ke dono tango ko

pakad kar failaya, aur, danadan shot marte hue Didi ki

boor me jhad gaya.

Thak kar main aur didi bistar par gir gaye. Lekin, Priya

ki aag bujhi nahi thi. Priya mere aur didi ke upar chad

kar baari baari hamare badan se khel rahi thi. Priya ne

mere murjhaye land ko hath me lekar dhire dhire

chusna suru kiya. Priya ki muh me jakar garmi se mera

land dhire dhire fir se uthne laga....

Update 32

प्रिया के चूसने से मेरा लंड टनक कर खड़ा हो गया। मैंने प्रिया को

बबस्तर पर पीठ के बल ललटा ददया, और, उसकी टााँगों के बीच बैठ

गया। मैंने प्रिया के बरू को हाथों में लेकर भींचना शरू

ु ककया। बरू

पर हाथ पड़ते ही प्रिया लसलसया उठी। चुदने के ललए तो वो

छटपटा ही रही थी।

प्रिया ने मेरे टनटनाये लंड को मट्

ु ठी में भती हुए कहा - "भैया, और

ककतना तड़पाओगे? अब जल्दी से डालो ना अंदर।"

मैंने पम्मी दीदी की बरू पर एक हाथ रखा, और, मसला। दीदी ने

मेरा हाथ झटक ददया - "मेरा हो गया आज का कोटा सौरभ।

मझ
ु से और नहीं होगा। थक गयी हूाँ बहुत, अब मझ
ु े सोना है । और चोदने

की इच्छा हैं, तो प्रिया पर ननकालो। मैं चली अपने कमरे में सोने।"

मैं - "दीदी, रुको ना। बस थोड़ी दे र की तो बात है । एक बार इसका

रस भी ननकाल दाँ ,ू कफर दोनों चले जाना सोने एक साथ।"

प्रिया भी मेरे हााँ में हााँ लमलाते हुए बोली - "हााँ दीदी, रुक

जाओ ना। मेरी पहली चद

ु ाई हैं, और, मझ
ु े बहुत डर लग रहा है । आप

रहें गी तो मझ
ु े हौसला लमलेगा।"

दीदी - "नहीं नहीं, मैं जा रही हूाँ। तम

ु आराम से सारी रात चोदते
चुदाते रहो। मेरा हो गया, मैं कबाब में हड्डी नही बनना चाहती।

ऐसे भी मेरे आने से पहले ही दोनों ने कुछ प्लान बना ललया था। मैं

बीच में आ गयी, नहीं तो अब तक तेरी बरू का भजजया बन चूका

होता। ऐसे मैं भी क्या करती, बरू की गमी और लंड की प्यास ने

मझ
ु े यहााँ खीच लाया। मन में एक डर ये भी था कक कही सौरभ मझ
ु े

भल
ू ना जाये।"

मैं - "अरे दीदी, आपने कैसे सोच ललया की मैं आपको भल

ू जाऊंगा।

ऐसा कभी नहीं होगा। चाहे मझ

ु े सारे जहााँ के बरू लमल जाये,

लेककन मैं पहले आपकी गााँड़ ही चोदाँ ग

ू ा।"

दीदी - "ओ माय स्वीट भाई, लव य।

ू अब तम
ु लोग मस्ती करो। मैं

जाती हूाँ। गड
ु नाईट।"

दीदी ने अपने कपड़े उठाये, और नंगे ही अपने कमरे की ओर चल दी।

जैसे ही दीदी पीछे मड़

ु ी, मैं दीदी की गााँड़ को दबा ददया। और,

गड
ु नाईट बोला। मैंने दीदी को दरवाजे तक छोड़ा और दरवाजा बंद

कर ललया। दीदी अपने कमरे में जाकर सो गई। अब मेरे कमरे में प्रिया

और मैं ही थे। प्रिया बबस्तर पर नंगी पड़ी चद

ु ने का इंतजार कर रही

थी। और, मैं सोच रहा था कक कैसे आज की रात को स्पेशल बनाया जाये।

दीदी के जाने के बाद प्रिया बबस्तर से उतरते हुए बोली। क्या

भैया ? आप मझ
ु े बबल्कुल भी प्यार नही करते है , मैं कब से चद
ु ने को

बेताब हूाँ, और आप चद
ू ी चद
ु ाई दीदी के पीछे पड़े हैं।

मैं - नही प्रिया, ऐसी कोई बात नही हैं। मैं नही चाहता था कक

हमारे कारण दीदी को बरु ा लगे। कही उन्हें ऐसा ना लगने लगे कक

अब हम उनकी कफक्र नही करते। औरत को हर दस

ू री औरत से यही डर

लगता हैं कक कही वो उनके दहस्से का लंड ना नछन ले।

प्रिया - नहीं भैया, मैं इतनी नछनाल नहीं हूाँ कक दोनों बहनों के
दहस्से का लंड अकेले कहा जाऊ। जैसे दीदी ने उदरता ददखाई हैं, मैं

भी दीदी से कभी ननराश नहीं करूंगी। आपको जब मन करे दीदी के

पास जा सकते हैं, में कभी नहीं रोकंू गी। लेककन अभी तो मेरी

तष्ृ णा शांत कीजजये। कब से जल रही हूाँ मैं।

प्रिया बबस्तर पर कुनतया बन गयी, और, अपने बरू में उं गली डालते

हुए बोली, दे खखये भैया कैसे पननया रही है , आपको नही लगता है

कक आप इतनी प्यारी बरू को कुछ ज्यादा ही तड़पा रहे है । जल्दी

से शरू
ु कीजजए ना, नहीं तो मैं चली पापा के पास। मेरी ऐसी

गल
ु ाबी कंु वारी बरू दे ख कर पापा तो दो लमनट में पाप कर बैठेंगे।

आप इतना टाइम क्यों ले रहे हैं। जल्दी से पेलना शरू

ु कीजजए अपनी

प्यारीेे छोटी बहन की बरू को।

प्रिया की गल
ु ाबी बरू से पानी टपक रहा था। मैं

प्रिया के पास गया, और, उसकी पननयाई बरू में एक

ऊाँगली घस
ु ा कर दे खा। प्रिया की बरू का टे म्िेचर बहुत

हाई था। आग उगलती बरू से लावा प्रपघल कर टपक रहा

था। रस से लबालब भरी प्रिया की भट्टी तंदरू सकने के

ललए परू ी तरह तैयार थी।

मैंने एक की जगह दो ऊाँगली प्रिया की बरू में डाला, और,

धीरे धीरे अन्दर बाहर करना शरू

ु ककया। पावरोटी के जैसे

फुले हुए बरू में मेरी दो ऊाँगली धंस गयी। थोड़ा थोड़ा

अन्दर डाल रहा था मैं, जैसे ही मैंने थोड़ा और अन्दर

डालने की कोलशश की, मेरी उं गललयााँ बरू की खझल्ली

से टकराई। प्रिया लसकुड़ गयी, और, मै सोचने लगा की

ऊाँगली पड़ते ही प्रिया ऐसे लसकुड़ रही है , तो लंड डालते

ही प्रिया रोने लगेगी।

मैंने प्रिया की चुतड़ो को सहलाया, और, बरू को मट्
ु टी में

भर कर दबाया। सहलाने से प्रिया सामान्य हुई। प्रिया

झुक कर लंड खाने को तैयार थी।

मैं - "प्रिया, अब मैं लंड डालने जा रहा हूाँ, थोडा ददद

होगा। बदादस्त कर लेना। कुछ भी हो, चीखना नहीं।

नहीं तो चुदाई तो आधी रह ही जाएगी, पापा हम

दोनों की गााँड़ फाड़ दें ग।

े "

प्रिया - "पापा जब गााँड़ फाड़ेंगे, तब दे ख लाँ ग

ू ी। अभी

तो आप जल्दी से मेरी बरू फाड़ दीजजये। ककतनी दे र से

मैं चुदवाने को बेताब हूाँ, और, आप मझ

ु े टाल रहे हैं।"

मैं - "नहीं प्रिया, मैं जल्दबाजी नहीं करना चाहता हूाँ।

मैं चाहता हूाँ की हम दोनों को इस चद

ु ाई का भरपरू आनंद

लमले। ठीक हैं, चलो अब थोड़ा ठीक से गााँड़ उठाओ, लंड

पेलने जा रहा हूाँ। आवाज नहीं करना।"

प्रिया - "आप वो सब मत सोचो। बस एक ही बार में

परू ा पेल दो, थोड़ा थोड़ा करके २० लमनट तक ददद होने

से अच्छा है , २ सेकंड का ददद हो।"

मैं - "नहीं प्रिया, एक बार में परू ा नहीं डाल सकता।

बहुत टाइट हैं तेरी बरू अभी। पहली बार में बहुत मजु ककल से

अन्दर जाता है , कफर एक बार जब रास्ता बन जाता हैं,

तब आसानी से घस
ु जाता हैं। दे खा ना, दीदी की बरू में

आराम से चला गया था, वो इसललए की दीदी पहले भी

मेरा लंड बरू में ले चक

ु ी हैं, और, दीदी के बरू का साइज

मेरी लंड के बराबर हो गया है ।"

प्रिया गााँड़ उचकाते हुए बोली - "डालो ना अब भैया।

एक ही बार में डाल दो, जजतना जाता है । आपके ललए

मैं बदादस्त कर लग
ुं ी।"

मैं - "ठीक है जैसा तम

ु बोलो। बाद में ना बोलना की

भैया ने गलत ककया।"

प्रिया ने चचकनी गााँड़ को मैंने सहलाया, और, उसे और

झुकाया। बााँया पंजा प्रिया की कमर पर जमाया, और,

दायेँ हाथ से अपने लंड को एक मट्

ु ठ मारी, और, प्रिया

की बरू पर लभड़ा ददया। प्रिया धक्के खाने को तैयार

थी, उसने अपनी कमर पीछे को धकेला, जैसे जल्द से जल्द

लंड खाना चाहती हो। मैंने इशारा समझते हुए प्रिया

की गााँड़ को सहलाया, और, घप्प से एक जोर का धक्का

लगा ददया। मेरे लंड का सप

ु ाड़ा एक ही झटके में प्रिया

की बरू को चीरता हुआ अंदर घस

ु गया। प्रिया ददद से

नतललमला उठी। अपनी गााँड़ को आगे बढ़ाकर बचने की

कोलशश की, लेककन मैंने दोनों हाथो से उसकी कमर को

जकड़ कर एक और जोरदार धक्का ददया। मेरा आधा लंड

प्रिया की बरू में कफट हो चक

ू ा था। प्रिया ददद से

बबलबबला रही थी, और, अपनी कमर को दायें-बांये

दहला कर लंड ननकालने की कोलशश कर रही थी।

लेककन मैं भी अब ननपण

ु हो गया था इस खेल में । मैंने

हल्का सा जोर आगे की तरफ लगा रखा था, ताकक लंड

बहार ना आये। मैं प्रिया की चत

ू ड़, कमर, पीठ, कंधे को

धीरे धीरे सहलाने लगा, जजससे प्रिया को आराम लमले।

कुछ लमनट ऐसे ही रहने पर प्रिया सहज होने लगी। मेरा

लंड प्रिया की बरू में आधा घस

ु कर अड़ा हुआ था, मैंने और
धक्का लगाया सही नहीं समझा। अपनी प्यारी छोटी

बहन की नन्ही कोमल बरू को ऐसे मसलना नहीं चाहता

था मैं। बहन तो प्यार करने के ललए होती हैं। और, मैं

अपनी प्यारी छोटी बहन में प्यार से चोदना चाहता

था। ताकक उसकी बरू को भी मेरे लंड का परू ा स्वाद लमले।

मेरी प्यारी छोटी बहन कुनतया बने अपनी बरू में मेरा

लंड ललए ननढाल बरबस झक

ु ी थी। प्रिया ने अपनी

चचकनी कोमल बदन को भोगने का सौभाग्य सबसे पहले

अपने भाई, यानन मझ

ु े ददया, ये मेरी ककस्मत थी। मझ
ु े

मालम
ू था, की अगर मैंने प्रिया की दमदार चुदाई की,

तो उसकी बरू का पकोड़ा बन जायेगा। और, ददद से

बेहाल कफर जल्दी मेरे ननचे आने को तैयार नहीं होगी। मैं

समझ रहा था की मेरी छोटी बहन पर क्या बीत रही है

अभी। एक तरफ हैं उसकी इच्छा अपने भाई से चुदने की,

और, दस
ू री तरफ हैं अपने भाई के मोटे लंड से चूत मरवाने

का ददद । अपनी इच्छा परू ी करने के ललए प्रिया को मेरे

लंड को अपनी बरू में लेना ही था, और, इससे लमलने

वाली हसींन ददद को बदादस्त करना ही था।

प्रिया - "भैया, इतनी जोर से क्यों पेला। बहुत ददद हुआ।

ऐसे चोदोगे तो कोई आपसे दब

ु ारा नहीं चद
ु ने आएगी।"

मैं - "अरे मेरी प्यारी बहना, मैंने तो कहा ही था की

धीरे धीरे प्यार से डालता हूाँ। तम

ु ने की कहा ना की एक

ही बार में ठोक दो लंड। कफर भी मैंने बहुत जोर नहीं

मारा धक्का, नहीं तो परू ा लंड जड़ तक पेल दे ता। कफर

तो तेरी बरू खीरे के जैसे दो फांक में बाँट जाती।"

प्रिया - "क्या? अभी भी बाकक है अन्दर जाना। मझ
ु े

लगा परू ा अन्दर घस

ु गया हैं।"

मैं - "नहीं मेरी चचकनी बहना, अभी तो बस आधा लंड

ही अंदर गया है , बाकक आधा बाकक हैं। बोलो तो

बाकी का आधा एक और धक्के में पेल दाँ ।ू "

प्रिया - "नहीं भैया, बहुत ददद होता है , अब आराम से

डालो। पता नहीं, स्नेहा क्यों बोल रही थी की बहुत

मजा आता है , यहााँ तो आधे लंड में ही मेरी जान ननकली

जा रही हैं।"

मैं - "ठीक है , मैं अब धीरे से डालाँ ग

ू ा। ये तम
ु ककसकी बात

कर रही हो।"

प्रिया - "है एक मेरी सहेली, बता रही थी की चद

ु वाने में

बहुत मजा आता है ।"

मैं - "कौन सहे ली? और ककससे चद

ु वाती है तेरी सहे ली,

जो उसे बहुत मजा आता है ।"

प्रिया - "अपने भाई से, और ककससे। रोज स्कूल में

बताती रहती हैं, की कैसे-कैसे अपने भाई को चोदती है

वो। रोज दो बार चोदती है वो अपने भाई को।"

मैं - "अरे वो अपने भाई को चोदती हैं, या, उसका भाई

उसे चोदता हैं?"

बातों-बातों में मैं धीरे धीरे अब लंड प्रिया की बरू में

आगे पीछे करने लगा। मैं थोड़ा बाहर खखंच-खखंच कर

हल्के-हल्के से धक्का लगाने लगा।

प्रिया - "भैया, स्नेहा बहुत चंट लड़की हैं। उसके भाई को

तो कुछ भी पता नहीं है , वो उसे जो बोलती है , वो

करता है । उसके भाई को तो ये भी पता नहीं है की

उसकी बहन जो उससे करवाती है उसे चुदाई कहते हैं। अपने

भाई के भोलेपन का फायदा उठा कर गल

ु ाम बना रखी है उसे।"

मैं - "अरे , उसे पता भी होता तो क्या उखाड़ लेता? जब

अपनी सगी बहन चद

ु वाना चाहती हो तो कोई क्यों

ना चोदे ? ऐसे भी अगर भाई अपनी बहन को नहीं

छोड़ेगा तो बहन कही और जाकर अपनी चूत की आग

ठं डी करे गी। और भाई रह जायेगा लंड थामे हाथ में। इससे

अच्छा तो यही है की बहन की चूत छोड़कर बहनचोद बन

जाया जाए। घर की इज्जत भी बहार नीलाम नहीं

होगी, और, भाई-बहन दोनों की लंड-बरू की गमी ठं डी

रहे गी। ठं डा-ठं डा कूल-कूल - Dermi Cool "

दे खते दे खते मेरा परू ा ७-इंची लंड प्रिया की बरू में जड़ तक

समां गया। होठो में होठ दबाये प्रिया हर धक्के का

हौले हौले मजा लेने लेगी थी। थोड़ा-थोड़ा कमर को

पीछे मार कर लंड लील रही थी अब, मेरी प्यारी छोटी

बहन। प्रिया की चचकनी कोमल बदन को बदादस्त

करना अब मझ
ु े मजु ककल हो रहा था, अपने अंदर के कुत्ते

को बहुत मजु ककल से दबाये हुए था मैं। लेककन जब कुनतया

सामने गााँड़ फैलाये झक

ु ी हो तो कब तक कुत्ता अपने लंड

को काबू में रखे।

मैंने प्रिया की दोनों कंधो को पकड़ा, और, अंदर-बाहर

करने लगा। हर झटके पर प्रिया की माँह

ु से आह आह की

आवाज ननकल रही थी। मैं हर धक्के में लंड को सप

ु ाड़े तक

बहार ननकलता और धीरे से परू ा जड़ तक ठोक दे ता। बरू में

लंड की रगड़ से प्रिया की बरू ने पानी छोड़ना शरू
ु कर

ददया, और, चचकने से लंड बरू में अन्दर बाहर सरकने लगा।

प्रिया भी आाँख मद
ूं े अब चद
ु ाई का मजा लेना लगी थी।

अब मेरा लंड प्रिया की बरू में सटासट आ-जा रहा था।

प्रिया भी अब चुदाई का मजा ले रही थी, अब प्रिया

भी पीछे दहल दहल कर अपनी बरू में मेरा लंड ले रही थी।

प्रिया को दहलता दे ख मैं रुक गया, और, प्रिया आगे

पीछे होकर चद
ु ती रही।

ऐसे ही ५ लमनट की चुदाई से प्रिया थक गयी। और,

बबस्तर पर लेट चगर पड़ी। मेरा लंड अब भी उसकी बरू में

फाँसा था। मैं भी प्रिया के ऊपर लेट गया, और, जोर से

प्रिया को जकड़ कर धक्के लगाने लगा। प्रिया मरु झाई

सी लेटी रही, और, मेरे मोटे लंड का हर िहार सहती

रही। मैं २ लमनट तक ऐसे ही पीछे से प्रिया के ऊपर

चचपके हुए शॉट पर शॉट मारता रहा।

कफर थक कर मैं रुक गया। कफर पोज बदलने के ललए मैं उठने

ही वाला था की ननचे से प्रिया गााँड़ उठाने लगी। मैंने

प्रिया के दोनों तरफ हाथ रख कर अपना शरीर हवा में

रखा। और, प्रिया ननचे से अपनी गााँड़ उचका उचका कर

मेरा लंड लेने लगी। हर झटके में प्रिया के चत

ू ड़ चथरक जाते

थे। प्रिया के मांसल गााँड़ की चथरकन दे ख कर मेरा अंत

ननकट आ गया। प्रिया ऐसे ही गााँड़ उठा उठा कर मेरा

लंड लीलती रही।

मैं - "प्रिया, हााँ, एस, एस, ऐसे ही करती रहो। मेरा

ननकलने वाला हैं। आह मेरी छोटी बहन, ककतनी

चचकनी है तेरी गााँड़। मस्त दहल रही है हर धक्के पर।"

प्रिया - "हााँ भैया, और लो, लो अपनी छोटी बहन की

बरू । और चोदो, चोद चोद के मााँ बना दो अपनी बहन

को भैया। आह आह, भैया मै भी झड़ने वाली हूाँ। आह आह गयी मैं।"

प्रिया झड गयी, और, रुक गयी। मेरा भी अब ननकलने ही वाला था।

मैं प्रिया की चुतड़ो को एक हाथ ने भींचते हुए मट्

ु ठ मरने

लगा। और अपना सारा माल प्रिया की चचकने गााँड़ पर

छोड़ ददया। प्रिया की गााँड़, बरू सब मेरे वीयद से भर गए।

मैं ऐसा आज तक नहीं झड़ा था।

थक कर मैं भी प्रिया के बगल में लेट गया। प्रिया वैसे ही

उल्टी लेटी रही। प्रिया की पहली चुदाई मेरे कमरे में ऐसे

हुई, मानो जैसे वो मेरी पत्नी हो, और, जैसे ये हमारी

सह
ु ागरात हो। प्रवकवास ही नहीं हो रहा था की मैंने

अपनी इतनी सन्

ु दर छोटी बहन की चूत मारी हैं अभी

कुछ दे र पहले। प्रिया की गााँड़ की चथरकन मैं शायद ही

कभी भल
ू पाऊ। मैंने प्रिया के गााँड़ को अपने हाथो से

सहलाते हुए सो गया। दीदी और प्रिया की दोहरी

चद
ु ाई से मैं थक गया था। जल्द ही हम दोनों नींद की

आगोश में चले गए।